Talk/A Deeper Consecration National City, California April 16, 1911 This manuscript is published in entirety in SpTB #15 6-11.
(Address by Mrs. E. G. White to the Paradise Valley Sanitarium, April 16, 1911.)
(25LtMs, Ms 1, 1911, 1)
Last night I seemed to be in a meeting where there were present leading men who were asking questions concerning the sanitarium work; and I had many things to say to them regarding the sacredness of this work. I told them that the Lord desired us to consecrate ourselves unreservedly to Him, and that in this work everything like lightness and trifling was out of place, because we are preparing for the serious events that will come in the future. I was deeply in earnest in telling them that they were to take their position decidedly to maintain a high standard, as men and women who were preparing for victory. In the future many trying experiences will arise, and we must be ready to meet them.
(25LtMs, Ms 1, 1911, 2)
I told them that the enemy would seek to introduce a cheap experience among the leading workers in our sanitariums; but that the Lord would greatly help all who will depend upon God to work with them. If we will take our position firmly for the right, there will be a mold placed upon this sanitarium that is according to the divine plan—a mold that will be seen in every leader, every physician, and every minister connected with the institution.
(25LtMs, Ms 1, 1911, 3)
The men who are holding important positions must bear in mind that there will come here those who know little of our experience as a people, and it is important that they should be favorably impressed with what they see and hear. It means much if the impression made upon patients and carried by them to other places is of a character to strengthen and build up our work. If this is to be accomplished, those who bear responsibilities here must in character and deportment properly represent the solemn, sacred work with which they are connected. All should realize that the work must stand on a higher plane. Let no cheapness in conversation be indulged in, but let all realize that God requires solemnity in all who stand in this work.
(25LtMs, Ms 1, 1911, 4)
This is a testimony similar to that I have borne in many places where carelessness in words and spirit have been manifest, revealing a low spiritual standard. God wants to work through ministers, through physicians, and through all connected with the sanitarium work; and there will be a great work done here when all cheapness and frivolity are put away. In a marvelous way God has worked to give us this and other similar institutions; and it is presented to me that these institutions are not reaching the high standard that God requires them to reach. The workers cannot attain this of themselves, but God can give them the right mold of character if they feel the necessity of looking to Him and holding fast to His promises.
(25LtMs, Ms 1, 1911, 5)
The message borne to us by the apostle Peter is, “Add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall be neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.” [2 Peter 1:5.]
(25LtMs, Ms 1, 1911, 6)
Our sanitarium workers are required of God to stand on higher ground. They need to cultivate kindness and tenderness of heart. They need a strong determination and faith in Christ. This it is their privilege to have; and this is their eternal safety. The promise to them is, “If you do these things, ye shall never fall. For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.” [Verses 10, 11.] These words were repeated three times: “It is your life eternal policy.” If the workers will take hold of the faith of Christ, and in humbleness of mind seek daily to bring into the life—into the words and actions—the sanctification imparted by the Spirit of God, they will never fall. And this experience in the life of the workers will make upon the minds of those who come into the institution impressions for good which will be carried away with them. The light of heaven will come in, and it will shine into the hearts and minds of unbelievers, making impressions that will be a lasting influence for good in their lives.
(25LtMs, Ms 1, 1911, 7)
In many places where I go to visit our health institutions, this instruction is repeated to me, because our workers need to climb higher. We are satisfied with too low a standard in spiritual things. We must learn to work away from this low standard. The promise is, “If ye do these things”—if you work on the plan of adding grace to grace—“ye shall never fall: for so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord.” [Verses 10, 11.] The workers need to encourage the presence of the Spirit of God in their hearts and lives; then He will be manifest in the speech. Then the angels of God can connect with them, and lasting impressions for good will be made. It is impossible for the human agent, unaided, to make the desired impression; but Christ will do this. He will work with those who will work with Him.
(25LtMs, Ms 1, 1911, 8)
The company to which I was talking last night was larger than this one. In my words to them I sought to impress them with the truth that the Lord will give His help to all who will consecrate themselves to Him. I told them of the plan of addition by which, under the influence of the Holy Spirit, the children of God will grow in grace and in the knowledge of God. If we will faithfully follow this plan, the angels of heaven will draw near and sanction our efforts.
(25LtMs, Ms 1, 1911, 9)
The words of every worker connected with the Paradise Valley Sanitarium should be such that the Spirit of God can impress them upon human minds—their works such that the light of heaven will be reflected in their efforts. Then when these workers go to other institutions, whether for service, or only for a visit, they will be ready to speak helpful words to those whom they meet. Constantly they will bring into their speech the strengthening power of the Holy Spirit and, working on the plan of addition, will add to faith virtue, to virtue knowledge, to knowledge temperance, to temperance patience, to patience godliness, and to godliness brotherly kindness. “If these things be in you and abound,” the apostle declares, “they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.” [Verse 8.]
(25LtMs, Ms 1, 1911, 10)
We have little time left in which to perfect the character that God is looking for in His people. Let us make the very best use of our opportunities and capabilities. Let us pledge before God and before our brethren that we will be faithful in the use of our opportunities to do good, and in the use of our words, that the Holy Spirit may work through us to make right impressions upon human minds. God will help all who will make an effort to purify themselves through obedience to the truth.
(25LtMs, Ms 1, 1911, 11)
At every institution where I go I testify that the Lord would have His workers reach a higher standard. It is His will that the Holy Spirit should indite our words and give us speech that will impress hearts with the truth of God. It should be our aim to help all within our reach who need help. There are many in our sanitariums who have never enjoyed the privileges that the helpers have had. Let all see that you are attaining to a high standard of Christian experience. Let them see that you refuse to indulge in careless and trifling words. The sick are here; pray for them. God can do great things for the sick, believers and unbelievers, through the ministry and prayers of consecrated helpers.
(25LtMs, Ms 1, 1911, 12)
What we need in our institutions is deeper consecration, a determination to choose always the upward path. God has brought into our lives rich experiences; and He wants us continually to gain precious victories. We must work in harmony with the Spirit of God. It is our privilege to stand, as the angel represented it to me, on a higher platform, by the power of the Holy Spirit, lifting ourselves up unto God. It is the privilege of physicians and nurses and the workers in every department to make impressions of a spiritual nature on the minds and hearts of those to whom they are called to minister. The men and women who care for the sick in our institutions should keep their minds pure and uplifted.
(25LtMs, Ms 1, 1911, 13)
My brethren and sisters, I believe that you will grasp the promises of God and that you will be able to overcome by the blood of the Lamb and the word of your testimony. The angels of God will surely work in every institution where there is an earnest resolve on the part of the workers to grow in grace and in the knowledge of God. This determination will bring overcoming power, whatever may be your temperament. And as you seek to walk in the way of the Lord that your influence on other lives may be uplifting, the Holy Spirit in your own life will make you the most blessed of mortals.
(25LtMs, Ms 1, 1911, 14)
This is all that I need to say to you now. We have a good place here; the Lord brought it into our hands. Let us regard it as a gift that is to be used to the very best account. If we do this, the Spirit of God will work with us, and we shall receive more and more light as we follow on to know the Lord, whose goings forth are prepared as the morning. You have seen the going forth of the sun in the early morning. Its light grows a little brighter, a little stronger in the heavens, until there is seen the full light of day. So your experience is to grow. Then the visitors and patients who come to this institution will see that the Spirit of God is inditing your words and actions, and an excellent work will be done for God.
(25LtMs, Ms 1, 1911, 15)
I cannot at this time give you all the instruction that I received last night; but I will try to write in regard to it later. Once more I would say to you, Make every possible effort to overcome those defects of character that prevent you from reaching the highest standard. Seek for the co-operation of the Spirit of God in your lives, that right impressions may be made on those not of our faith. Let the grace of God come into your hearts, that you may have the help of a power above yourselves. Thus you will be fitting yourselves for the future immortal life. The Lord will surely work with all who will work with Him and who will daily seek to exert an influence that will lead souls to Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 1, 1911, 16)
Ms 2, 1911
Talk/Men and Women Physicians Loma Linda, California April 4, 1911 This manuscript is published in entirety in 13MR 113-119.
(Remarks by Mrs. E. G. White to the Board of Directors, Loma Linda, California, April 4, 1911.)
(25LtMs, Ms 2, 1911, 1)
2 Peter 2:1-12, quoted. Now here is a rule for us that we can carry out if we will. I am so thankful that the Lord is so gracious to us, that He has given us Jesus as a pattern. He did not exalt Himself; He came to this earth and was meek and lowly in heart. He traveled around on foot from place to place, and yet He was the greatest teacher that has ever stepped on the soil. Now, the Lord would have us in the position of learning from Him and of being just what He would have us to be. I want to speak something of how the Lord would have us carry on the work of God sensibly, men and women connected in the work, and each carrying their part, but in a way that God will be glorified.
(25LtMs, Ms 2, 1911, 2)
The time has come now when there are to be—and there should have been long ago—sensible changes. Men have their appointment to take care of the men, and the women are to take care of the women. But when it comes to bringing the men and women together in private practices of childbirth and such cases, to have them associated right together, I should say it is not right nor to be justified. Women had their appointed work in the Bible times, and these women took charge of the women; and there was a special understanding that that was the way it should be. And that is the way it should be now in childbirth. Let the women be as thoroughly trained as the men, and let them take charge of these matters. I speak intelligently. I speak because I understand what I am speaking about, that there is too great a commonness.
(25LtMs, Ms 2, 1911, 3)
Now the Lord would have us pursue a course that can be an example to others. We are right in the last days. The women should take charge of the women and the men take charge of the men whenever they are sick and privately sick. Do not in such cases mix up men and women. See that you remove temptations. I cannot tell you how many have come to me with their complaints and wanted me to heal these difficulties, but I felt as though I was not prepared to do it. But recently the light has come to me that too great commonness has been practiced. It must be that the women will take charge of the women and the men take charge of the men. Of course there are some things in which they have to mingle. Women will have to do some things. But it is too great commonness that has been brought in, and this has been brought before me several times. But I felt as though I could not rein myself up to touch the point.
(25LtMs, Ms 2, 1911, 4)
But I have felt recently, now that you are about to make some moves here, that it is time that I should bring these things out, that it should be so arranged that the women will have greater responsibilities. It is their privilege to be educated just as thoroughly as the men are educated in some lines of work. In Bible times the women always took charge of the women, and the Lord worked with them. I want to say there are many temptations presented to me by individuals, that I have kept my own counsel. I have not said anything, but it has been sins brought in by this commonness and the temptations that come in. Now I know of some that have been tempted over matters. I know the women for myself. I know the women are clear, and they are not to be censured, only in one point, and that is to take their stand of propriety and not to mix and mingle right together, the men and the women taking charge.
(25LtMs, Ms 2, 1911, 5)
The physicians may have to be there, but there can be women physicians just as thoroughly trained as men. The Lord would have us to do everything possible to close the door of temptation. If you knew how many letters that come to me, asking what they shall do; and one man offered me a large sum of money if I would give him advice. I did give him advice, but it did not meet his mind. He was leaving his wife and giving his attention to another woman, and I wrote him a letter. He had quite a large sum of money I suppose he was prepared to give me if I favored his action, but I came right out and took my position in the letter that I wrote. But I have not seen the money yet, and I do not want to see it unless it is pure money. There was a feeble wife, sick, and I wrote to him as I thought was appropriate; but I have not received a letter since I wrote so plainly as I did.
(25LtMs, Ms 2, 1911, 6)
I want to say that from the light the Lord has given me, we must remove temptation. We have come out of the Bible order. The women in Bible times were to take care of the women, and in childbirth cases they should be educated to take their position. We want to be fitting for heaven. We do not want to open any door of temptation. We do not want to do this, but to take the position that right is right, and that we can manage this matter if we will. We should have the women educated to do their work intelligently, and we need not speak of the men because they are already provided for. But then men should not take what belongs to the women’s work, and that was God’s plan.
(25LtMs, Ms 2, 1911, 7)
I have had this before me time and time again. I have put it in writing for fear I might be taken away. But I want to say that we must step up onto a higher plane of action, and if we will do this the Lord will let His blessing rest upon us. I have had so many letters from women and from men about their falling right under the temptations of the devil as they were brought in connection with the childbirth of women. I do not need to argue this because your own sense will tell you that we are in a world of temptation and trial. And we are to purify ourselves from every such thing. God help us. You have no need to have me dwell upon this any longer. The light given me is that we open the door to temptation and for transgression. Let us have just as much a duty to take the burden that rests upon the women for the women in childbirth as it is possible for us to do. That is the right as it is presented to me.
(25LtMs, Ms 2, 1911, 8)
I want to be in that position to carry out these things before our people. I shall do it privately as I can. If the husband cannot carry through the case himself, there should be women who can be called to take charge. We are to be refined and purified. We are to be made white in the blood of the Lamb, and we are to be tried. Each one of us is to be living on the plan of addition. “Add to your faith virtue ... if ye do these things ye shall never fall.” [2 Peter 1:5-10.]
(25LtMs, Ms 2, 1911, 9)
We are going to settle a good many questions here, and we want everyone to have his mind in a correct position. But here is light for us. And the great door of temptation that has been opened to so many I have not the courage to take up. I was afraid I should say something that I ought not to say, but I know of so many cases that have been brought to me, the wife suffering under the wrongs of the husband, knowing that he is not in the faith and cannot be in the faith because of his association with other women. I want to tell you that we must draw nearer to the Lord. We must give the women their chance and encourage them to do certain work that men need not do, except in trying circumstances. The men physicians will have to do something now because many of the women are ignorant. They certainly have not the light and knowledge to feel that there is any crime or sin in the matter.
(25LtMs, Ms 2, 1911, 10)
Midwives—it was their practice, their work, to take charge of the women in childbirth. Now I lay it open before you and tell you that we want to be prepared in thought, in word, in action, as you are about to work changes here and enlarge and have greater responsibilities come upon you. We want that you should every one feel the responsibility of searching the Scriptures, that you may stand firmly upon the true foundation and not be drawn from it. It will be quite a work to do that. As you are now enlarging, give the women such education that they can come in and that they can deal with these cases. Encourage them to do this. It is too painful to me to think of the many letters that I have received, and what could I do? I could not do anything.
(25LtMs, Ms 2, 1911, 11)
*****
J. A. Burden: You have spoken of the practice of their dealing with the sick. How about the education of young men and young women together? Is there any danger of commonness there?
(25LtMs, Ms 2, 1911, 12)
Mrs. E. G. White: Yes, there is. There is danger of commonness in having them associated together. There is danger, and I want to say that I have gone to several and, I think, written to several about this matter. I do not know whether it has done any good or not. I cannot tell. I would like to speak of it if I can, but I do not know that it has done any good. But I have felt intensely now that you are going to launch out in the medical line. Give the women a chance; encourage them. I should be willing to do something in that line. I should be willing to give of my means to do something for the women.
(25LtMs, Ms 2, 1911, 13)
J. A. Burden: From the light you have, do you feel that the same principles of separation in the delicate subjects should be maintained as are maintained in practice? Is there the same danger in studying together? Should there be classes formed in the delicate subjects for the women and classes for the men?
(25LtMs, Ms 2, 1911, 14)
E. G. White: If they have the same work to perform, they must. But I think there is a great deal to be done before they come down to it.
(25LtMs, Ms 2, 1911, 15)
J. A. Burden: The medical studies which they pursue, following along the lines of the delicate subjects of men and women—when it comes to studying these, should the classes be separated? Is it unsafe to keep them in the same classes?
(25LtMs, Ms 2, 1911, 16)
E. G. White: I do not think it is safe. I tell you we are in a world of temptation, and you get men and women dealing over subjects like these, and it is feeding evil ideas. I think it would be safe to separate them. I think the women have much more intelligence than they put into exercise.
(25LtMs, Ms 2, 1911, 17)
Ms 3, 1911
Interview/Regarding S. J. Harris St. Helena, California May 29, 1911 Portions of this manuscript are published in SpTB #17a 13-20.
Interview Held With Mrs. E. G. White, May 29, 1911
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 1)
Present: Mrs. E. G. White, Elder W. C. White, Mrs. Ada I. Harris, Jane Brewster Gossard, Sara McEnterfer, Mary Stewart, and Helen Graham.
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 2)
W. C. White handed to Mrs. Ellen G. White a letter from Mrs. Ada I. Harris, and said, The question that Sister Harris wanted to particularly bring before you is expressed here. He then read the letter as follows:
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 3)
May 29, 1911 Sanitarium, California
Mrs. E. G. White, “Elmshaven,” Sanitarium, California
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 4)
Dear Sister White:
I would like to present before you the case of my husband. He is very anxious to advance the cause of present truth and is devoting 60% of the proceeds of his business to this purpose. He wants the direction of the Lord in everything he does and decides his business affairs and all matters pertaining to his daily life by casting lots. His method is to toss up a coin. I feel that it will lead him into serious error if he continues this course and have tried to lead him to see that it is not wise, that we cannot be sure that the Lord answers him in this way; but he feels that he is right. He has made successful land deals and has been able to turn thousands of dollars into the work. In these deals he has sometimes been guided by the method above mentioned. His business affairs are assuming larger proportions, and greater sums of money are being involved. If he continues to depend upon this method of guidance, I feel that his affairs may end disastrously at any time.
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 5)
The advice of his friends has no influence with him, for he is sure that he is led by the Lord. I know that is the past when the course of individuals has been detrimental to the work of the Lord, He has given light.
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 6)
This morning my husband acknowledged that if he should receive a testimony condemning the course he is pursuing, he would stop his present method. So I lay the matter before you, earnestly praying that the Lord may send us some word of counsel.
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 7)
Sincerely your sister,
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 8)
(Signed) Ada I. Harris.
Mrs. E. G. White: Here is a course of action that if it appears all successful, will call in the talents of our people. The enemy of souls is very anxious to hinder the completion of the special work for this time by bringing in some erroneous transaction. He will bring it in under the garb of great liberality; and if those pursuing this course have apparent success for a time, others will follow. And the very truths that are testing our people for this time and which, if clearly understood, would cut off such a course of action, lose their force.
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 9)
Some will strike out into flattering, speculative, money-making schemes, and others will quickly catch the spirit of speculation. It is just what they want, and they will engage in lines of speculation that take the mind off from the sacred preparation that is essential for their souls in order for them to be prepared to meet the trials which will come in these last days.
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 10)
The enemy of souls has his plans carefully laid, and he will try in every possible way to carry them to success. Something after this order, a plan that promises to be so gracious and so successful, has been started a good many times among our people. But when the time came that they expected great success, it proved to be an entire failure. That confused the minds of the people. They had gotten into speculation, and they liked that plan better than hard work and going right on as we have done usually, laboring perseveringly and trusting in the Lord.
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 11)
The way we came into possession of the sanitariums we now have in Southern California was not at all in this manner. With all our hearts we sought the Lord. The representation had been made, “I have a place for My work to be carried on.” We knew there was a place prepared. We had no feverish anxiety. And when we did get Loma Linda, everything was furnished and prepared for us to go to work. That is the way in which we came into possession of Loma Linda and other places.
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 12)
W. C. White: What is your mind regarding the matter of deciding business questions and questions about the daily movements and decisions of an individual by asking the Lord to answer “Yes” or “No” to his question in this way? He writes the words on either side of a card and then drops it and accepts as an answer the way in which the card falls, believing that in this way God indicates that He does or does not want him to do a certain thing.
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 13)
[Inserted by Mrs. E. G. White when correcting this report: It is a haphazard method which God does not approve. To men who have suggested such tests, I have said, “No; no.” The sacred things which concern the cause of God must not be dealt with by such methods. God does not instruct us that we are to learn His will by any such way.
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 14)
Will it furnish us with experiences that will glorify God for us to decide what is His will by the dropping of a card or a coin and observing how it falls? No; no. Such tests as this will spoil the religious experience of the one who adopts them. Every one who depends upon such things for guidance needs to be reconverted.]
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 15)
[E. G. White:] After the great disappointment of the Adventist people in 1844, we had all these things to contend with over and over again. Then I was raised up from a bed of sickness and sent to give a message of reproof for such fanaticism.
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 16)
They used different methods. They would select a sign and then follow the course indicated by the sign. In one case they would not bury a child that had died, because they understood from the signs that they had set that the child was going to be raised from the dead.
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 17)
[Inserted by Mrs. E. G. White in correcting report: They had so fully accepted their impression as being revelations from the Lord that they were led by these impressions to do strange things. As a result, some of these people were arrested and put in prison.]
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 18)
I was sent to bear my testimony regarding the fallacy of these things that they were using as signs. According to the light that God has given me, there is no safety for us except for us to take a “Thus saith the Lord.” Nothing that we can control is to be accepted as an evidence of God’s guidance. No; no; we have had all that over in the past, and I have had to rebuke it repeatedly.
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 19)
W. C. White: Suppose it comes to a business transaction. I see a property that looks good to me. I ask the Lord to tell me whether to buy it or not; then I adopt the manner of tossing up a piece of money; and if it comes one side up, I buy it, and if the other side comes up, I will not buy it.
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 20)
E. G. White: God has given me the message that no such thing is to come into the work of His cause. It would lower it into the dust. This is how it was presented to me. It would divert the mind from God and His power and His grace to commonplace things, and the enemy would use these commonplace things so as to show something wonderful as the result of following these manmade tests. One would say, I can roll like a hoop; another, I can put my hand on a hot stove, and it will not be burned. God wants no haphazard work brought in to decide questions whether you shall do this or whether you shall do that. This is the testimony that I have ever had to bear....
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 21)
W. C. White: In the light of thee things, do you want to send any word of counsel to Brother Harris?
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 22)
Mrs. E. G. White: I should say, Now, my brother, I have seen just the very same thing as your moving a piece of silver and its falling so and so, and I have seen how it ended with those who accepted this as indicating the mind of God. It is the Bible plan for a group of people to pray together and study His Word together for light, rather than that an individual shall follow his fancies supported by such methods. If the Lord is working for us, He does it in His own order. He does not step out of His order to adopt methods of such an earthly character.
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 23)
W. C. White: Sister Harris says that Brother Harris always prays before he tosses up his coin. Would not that make some difference?
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 24)
E. G. White: Not a whit of difference. Did not the fanatics of whom I have spoken always pray when they were going through those awful experiences in the state of Maine? This plan leads to trusting in what the human can do. What we want is not less of the power of God, but more. We want a solemnity that will come alone from the God of heaven. Then we shall work in accordance with His divine teachings.
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 25)
W. C. White: There is a mine that Brother Harris thinks about buying. It is to cost about $300,000. Brother Harris thinks that the Lord has shown him that he is going to make several millions of dollars out of it. He wants to use the greater part of the earnings in carrying the message and hastening the close of the work. Sister Harris and some others have advised him that he ought to have expert men go and examine it; but he has depended upon these tests, and he feels that the Lord would have him buy it. He has several thousand dollars of the price to raise today. Do you have nay word of caution to send him?
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 26)
E. G. White: I would certainly discourage such action. I would say to Brother Harris, Let your movements be guarded. God does not place His approval on any such movement as this. I could talk from morning till night and give incident after incident of how our people have entered unwisely into mining speculations. We met a case of this kind at Fresno. There our brethren thought they were going to secure a very rich mine. And they kept at it and at it, investing money, and more money. I told them that it would not amount to anything, because they were not working after the Lord’s plan. I stood up in meeting and told them that they were drawing the minds of the people away from the truths that the Lord would have them dwell upon. I said, Here you have the money from this one, and that one, and the other one, that they intended to use to help the cause of God in this section, and they have been persuaded to place it in your hands to invest in the mining business; but the Lord will not bless you with success. Well, they worked and worked, and the mine never amounted to anything.
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 27)
Every movement of this order which comes in to excite the desire to get riches quickly by speculation takes the minds of the people away from the most solemn truths that ever were given to mortals. There may be encouraging prospects for a time, but the end of the matter is failure. The Lord endorses no such movements. If this work is sanctioned, many would be attracted by these speculative schemes who could not in any other way be led away from the work of presenting the solemn truths that must be given to the people at this time. I told our brethren in Fresno that in coming in and getting money from our people for the purchase of mines, they were drawing minds away from truths of the highest value, and that they were pleasing the enemy who tries in every way to bring in some fanciful picture of financial gain to divert us from the work of God. Our work in the Fresno district was hindered for several years on account of this matter being handled as it was; and I had to work and work to undo the evil that had been done.
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 28)
I shall never consent to anything of this kind coming in among our people. It must not be permitted. We have been working with all our powers to encourage our people to come to God in faith, and to believe that His Holy Spirit will be freely given them as a teacher and guide, and that by its ministration they may know the will of God. But if you bring in the spirit of speculation among our people, if you encourage them to invest in mining stock, there will follow confusion and discouragement.
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 29)
When this matter was brought to my attention, I knew that Satan was now getting some to follow his suggestions; and that if not restrained, he will work and work till much harm is done. As I thought of this, the sad results were presented to me. Then dizziness came over me so that I could hardly stand upon my feet, and I felt that I could not see anyone today. I know that these great expectations cherished by Brother Harris are a deception of the devil. I know it. With how much delight would the enemy work to get these plans to be accepted by our people and to be presented as great blessings from the Lord. We would have to work and work and work to meet this deception. When I heard that this thing was coming up again, I said, What shall I do? What shall I do? God does not want such things to come in now to perplex His people....
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 30)
My message to Brother Harris is, Stop right where you are. Do not proceed further. God does not want His people to depend upon haphazard speculations for the advancement of His cause. When our people come to depend on such things, their minds will be drawn away from the truths that they should heed, and they will neglect the most solemn truths of His Word. But let the Spirit of God rest upon the hearts of God’s children, and they will sacrifice for His work, and He will open the way for it to go forward in verity and godly dignity.
(25LtMs, Ms 3, 1911, 31)
Ms 5, 1911
Portion of Interview re S. J. Harris Extract from Ms 3, 1911.
Ms 7, 1911
City Work NP June 13, 1911 [typed] Previously unpublished.
As I consider the conditions in the cities that are so manifestly under the commercialism of Lucifer, I ask myself the question, What will the end of these things be? Since the earthquake and fire destroyed so much of San Francisco, the wickedness in many cities has been increasing. Crime and iniquity are at work on every hand. New species of idolatry are continually being introduced into society. In every nation the minds of men are turning to the invention of some new thing. Rashness of deed and confusion of mind are everywhere increasing. Surely the cities of the earth are become like Sodom and Gomorrah.
(25LtMs, Ms 7, 1911, 1)
As a people we need to hasten the work to be done in the cities, which has been hindered for lack of workers and means and a spirit of consecration. The people of God need at this time to turn their hearts fully to Him; for the end of all things is at hand. They need to humble their minds and to be attentive to the will of the Lord, working with earnest desire to do the work which God has shown must be done to warn the cities of their impending doom.
(25LtMs, Ms 7, 1911, 2)
Of great importance to the church is the history of Elijah and Elisha. Elijah was not called from a high station in life or from a city of renown to take his place in the work of God. He was born among the mountains of Gilead, on the other side of the Jordan, and came from among a nation that was idolatrous and overspread with idolatry and the abominations of the Amorites.
(25LtMs, Ms 7, 1911, 3)
Elijah entered upon his work with the word of faith and power upon his lips. Here surely was the voice of one crying in the wilderness. Ever since the death of Solomon the evil of idolatry had been coming in among the Israelites, and now the tide of corruption threatened to overflow the land like a flood. It seemed that no barrier could prevail against its ruinous influence or prevent the torrent of idolatry and general corruption from sweeping everything before it.
(25LtMs, Ms 7, 1911, 4)
The labors of the prophet were not easy. His whole life was devoted to the work of reform. His was the vocation of a voice crying in the wilderness to rebuke sin and press back the tide of moral evil. He presented his message as a converting power to all who would receive it. And while he came to the people as a reprover of sin, his message offered the Balm of Gilead for the sin-sick souls of all who would be healed.
(25LtMs, Ms 7, 1911, 5)
Ms 9, 1911
Talk/Aggressive Moves at Loma Linda Loma Linda, California April 20, 1911 This manuscript is published in entirety in LLM 563-568. +
Remarks of Mrs. E. G. White Regarding Aggressive Moves at Loma Linda
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 1)
(At a meeting in the chapel, April 20, 1911.)
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 2)
[Thursday afternoon, April 20, there was a council meeting called in the Loma Linda chapel to consider the opportunity that had just been presented to purchase from Mr. Kelly a tract of land west of the Pepper Drive and south of the Colton Road, consisting of about eighty-four acres.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 3)
After very brief remarks about the Vine and the branches, and the benefits resulting from the disciplinary process of pruning, Sister White spoke of various phases of the work.]
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 4)
Today with Sister McEnterfer, and again with my son, I rode around the Loma Linda grounds and took more particular notice of them than ever before; and I feel very thankful that we have such a place. Surely we ought to be a grateful people because God has brought us into possession of this beautiful place.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 5)
In our meetings during this council, we have been speaking of the higher education. What is the higher education? It is to understand Christ’s words and teachings and to follow on to know the Lord. It is to know that His going forth is prepared as the morning.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 6)
Today, as I looked over the place more thoroughly than ever before, and saw the grounds, the drives, and the cottages that were standing before we came here, I felt gratitude in my heart toward God, that through His providence we had been brought into possession of Loma Linda. I felt thankful also to see the improvements that have been made since we have had the place. And I thought how important it is that we make every move in accordance with the will of God.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 7)
As the Lord prospers us, we should manifest our gratitude by a willingness to advance. We should see the advantage of adding to that which we already have. I feel a burden regarding the danger of letting anybody come into the neighborhood to spoil the place.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 8)
There is a piece of land across the railroad, lying next to a piece already purchased, which should be secured. One day we drove over it and all around it. We wanted to see all about it. And I am sure from the representations that have been made to me that this piece of land ought to come into our possession. If you are wise, the next time I come here, you will have that land. I will try to help you all I can. Let us work intelligently.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 9)
There are several reasons why you should have this land. You need the produce from it for your cattle to subsist upon; this piece is close at hand and joins that which you already have.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 10)
Here we have our school, and here many important interests are centered. We must not permit elements to come in that will tend to hinder and retard the work. It will be pleasing to the Lord if we keep our eyes wide open, and are fully awake, ready to take advantage of every circumstance that will place us in right relation to the work we have to do. It would be a grievous error for us to allow to pass an opportunity to secure this property, for we might never again have such an opportunity. I advise you to secure it before it becomes so expensive that you could not afford to buy it.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 11)
There is danger of our becoming too narrow. These many little houses close together across the railroad do not look well. If we can get land, and have room, so as not to build any more in that way, it will be better.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 12)
You need the land, and it will be a matter of regret by and by if it is not secured. Do not make any delay to take steps that will prevent its being taken up by those who would plan for unbelievers to crowd into it. We should keep them out. If we do this, we shall have reason to rejoice.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 13)
The Lord is well pleased with what you have already done here at Loma Linda. When one sees the prosperity that has attended the work, and the spirit of consecration that prevails, the conviction deepens that you are working in harmony with God.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 14)
I desire that all the work of this place shall be a correct representation of what our health institutions should be. Let everything that we lay our hands to show the result of the moving of the Spirit of God upon the human heart. This will be evidence that we have the highest education. Workers whose hearts are in obedience to the movings of the Spirit of God will make this place what God desires it to be. I am surprised, happily surprised, to see everything looking so well. It is beyond my expectations. And now let everyone strive to keep it so and labor for improvement.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 15)
I am highly gratified as I look upon the land we already have. This will be one of the greatest blessings to us in the future—one that we do not fully appreciate now, but which we shall appreciate by and by. I hope that you will get the other land that I have spoken of and join it to that which you already have. It will pay you to do this. As I have carried the burden of this place from the very beginning, I wanted to say this much to you. Now I leave the matter with you; and let us work in harmony.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 16)
Our Duty to Reach Out
Individually we should stand in freedom before God, serving Him intelligently. The Lord will work through every soul who is consecrated to Him. He will give them knowledge and spiritual understanding, and He will direct their steps. How shall we know that He is leading us? Because we act in accordance with the Holy Spirit and are in harmony with Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 17)
You know how hard the enemy worked that we should not get this place. Now it is in our possession, and you have been working to the point of occupying and using and improving the place for the benefit of the sick and the honor of Christ’s name. The Lord is pleased with this. He wants you to work His vineyard faithfully; and your faithful service appeals to the understanding of the patients and visitors. If it were not for this faithfulness, you never would have secured the favor and gained the advantages that you enjoy today in regard to the educational work taken up here. You stand in favor before the people. This advantageous position you could not have gotten if there had been a laxness in the work and a leaving things at loose ends. “Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ.” [1 Peter 1:13.]
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 18)
Those who stand here are to be an example in humility, in steadfastness, in high standing, showing to the world what is the higher education, showing what it means to be linked up with Christ. If your will is united with Jesus Christ, we shall see the work of God advance steadily in this place. It will reach to Riverside; it will reach to other places that are all around. There is a work to be done in many little settlements round about here. There is no virtue in settling down in one place and spending all your time and energies there. There are many towns and settlements where earnest work needs to be done for the saving of souls. You are to have an arm of strength in all these places. The word comes to you: Be wise; be vigilant.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 19)
We should feel a deep interest in those souls who are brought into connection with us. We are to labor for them, leaving unused no means that God has put in His world for our use in the behalf of others. It was thus that Christ labored. Going from place to place, He preached the precious gospel, sowing the seeds of truth in the hearts of the men and women who would listen to His testimony. And He wants every soul of us to appreciate the work that He has given us and the example He has set.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 20)
Unity Among the Workers
Do not let division come in to destroy the spirit of unity. We want unity; and when we pray together, let faith lay hold upon the Mighty One. Christ is looking upon us in love. If we will walk in His footsteps, following on to know the Lord, we shall know that His going forth is prepared as the morning.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 21)
The blessed Saviour did not refuse to die for men, but for their sakes submitted to abuse and mockery from His enemies. His life was taken away in cruelty. As He hung upon the cross, His enemies, standing at the foot, divided His garments among them. Consider how much Christ endured, that we might believe that no experience can come to us that He does not fully understand. We are to be led by a spirit entirely opposite to that which inspired the enemies of Christ. It is our privilege to help one another and sustain one another, thus showing that the Spirit of God is working in heart and mind and character.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 22)
I am glad there are sensible men and women here. I am pleased that there is a strong force of physicians and teachers. And I want to say to you all: Work in harmony. “I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye shall speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment.” [1 Corinthians 1:10.] The Lord wants you to do this, and I believe you will. If you cannot possibly do it here, just go away where you can. We need to draw steadily with Christ and to labor to glorify His holy name. And the responsible men and women in this place should give thanks to God for His manifold mercies. But do not complain or indulge in criticism, because this is all out of place. It will spoil the work.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 23)
Not Amusements, but Consecrated Work
There are some who feel that if there is prosperity here, it will be necessary to get up some amusement. Let us not cherish such thoughts as this. Rather let the people see that you have a mind for usefulness and duty, and that to the saving of the soul. The amusements that consume time, just to gratify self, do not pay.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 24)
I have felt so thankful regarding the improvements that I see here. God has prospered you, and He will continue to prosper. And we must give ourselves to the education of those who do not appreciate these things. We must keep it before them in the living light.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 25)
Regarding the securing of means for the development of the work, you must exercise that living faith that takes hold from above. Some here know what a battle we have had in order to secure harmonious action; and we thank the Lord that when the enemy comes in like a flood, then the Spirit of the Lord lifts up for us a standard against the enemy.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 26)
Some will think that by having amusements here we will gain more influence. But what we want is to go steadily forward, with our hands firmly holding the divine promises, believing that Christ will lead and guide and bless and place a heavenly stamp upon our work. Do not feel that there is not enough in all that we have to do in this place for Christ and heaven, and that you must reach out for some amusement outside of your God-given work. Do not do it; for this will not harmonize with Christ’s example. Stand solidly for God. Tell the students, Here we have Riverside and other places. If you want to do a good work, take our publications, and carry them to these places. Hold meetings, and let the people see that you have a living connection with heaven.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 27)
If you are a child of God, your prayers and your work to strengthen and build up will have an influence, and God will bestow His blessing upon you. We need not feel that we must provide amusements to gratify the desires of some who come in here hoping to attract attention to themselves. It would be better that such ones should go elsewhere. We are here to give the last message of warning to a perishing world, and every jot of our influence is to be consecrated to God. It is not His will that frivolous, unsanctified amusements shall be instituted here. We have a heaven to win, a hell to shun; let us work solidly in behalf of ourselves and others for eternal life in the kingdom of God.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 28)
At Paradise Valley I told the workers that they must do all in their power to honor and glorify God. God makes the impression upon hearts; it is not we who make it. If we work faithfully to glorify God, He makes the impression upon the people. He will lift up and strengthen every soul that seeks Him in sincerity. He will teach us how to lay hold of His promises, so that His grace shall abound in the soul.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 29)
It is our privilege to be co-workers with God. Let no one feel that he must secure the highest place in order that he may do the greatest amount of acceptable service. Do not fear that you will lose patronage unless you enter into some of the world’s fashions and amusements. Your eyes must be fixed on the pattern Christ Jesus. Imitate Him in works, in conversation, in your deportment before the people. If you will follow in the footsteps of Jesus, you will have an everlasting reward. The way is open for you to work in unison with Christ; and He who gave His precious life for you will help and strengthen you, and guide you step by step, if you desire to be led.
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 30)
(25LtMs, Ms 9, 1911, 31)
Ms 11, 1911
Talk/Conformity to Christ’s Example Angwin, California April 10, 1911 Portions of this manuscript are published in HP 278.
(Talk by Mrs. E. G. White, June 10, 1911, in the school chapel at Pacific Union College.)
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 1)
“These words spake Jesus, and lifted up His eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify Thy Son, that Thy Son also may glorify Thee: as Thou hast given Me power over all flesh, that He should give eternal life to as many as Thou hast given Him. And this is life eternal, that they might know Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 2)
“I have glorified Thee on the earth: I have finished the work that Thou gavest Me to do. And now, O Father, glorify Thou Me with Thine own glory which I had with Thee before the world was.” [John 17:1-4.]
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 3)
What a prayer is this. There was none who could offer this prayer but He whom the Father had appointed to come to give His life for men, that through His word men might come into possession of eternal life. How great was the sacrifice Christ made when He left the courts of heaven and the royal throne and came to our world where, as a man among men, He worked and taught. What wonderful condescension! Let none demerit the great sacrifice made in behalf of the fallen race.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 4)
Christ came to the world to suffer reproach and shame. He bore all the insult and mockery that wicked men could heap upon Him. He came to feel the venom of the serpent through satanic agencies and to live as we must live in order to gain eternal life. It is our privilege, through the study of the Word, to make ourselves acquainted with Christ’s earthly experiences and to understand what are the terms of salvation. We cannot afford to be found lacking, for others will see our lack; and Christ gave us an example that was wanting in nothing. God gave His Son to our world, that through Him we might follow on to know the Lord. We should learn to appreciate every advantage that enables us to exalt the riches and the grace of God.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 5)
Christ came to teach men the way of eternal life, that none might be left in ignorance. The way of salvation is so simple that a little child can understand it. We are to follow on to know the Lord; and as we daily follow His leadings, we shall learn that His goings forth are prepared as the morning. Christ did not come to earth to sit on a throne and rule the nations. He came as a humble man to be tempted and to overcome temptation and to follow on, as we must, to know the Lord. In a study of His life we shall see how much God through Christ has done for men. And we shall see that however great our sufferings and trials may be, they cannot exceed what Christ endured that we might know the way, the truth, and the life. We are to show our appreciation for God’s great sacrifice by a life of conformity to Christ’s example. Living thus, we shall not lose any of the benefits brought to the world through Him.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 6)
I would say to these students, Never feel that you need not be particular in your Christian experience; for you can never enter the kingdom of heaven until you represent in your life the life of Christ, until you have learned the need of living every hour in and through Christ. Only then will your example and your influence upon others be such as God can fully commend.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 7)
The Saviour watches with a deep interest over the human family. When He ascended to the Father, He did not leave His followers without help. In His earthly life He overcame in their behalf, and they are to overcome in His strength. All have trials to meet. There are the old natural temperaments to contend with; but these temperaments are to be brought into subjection to Jesus Christ, that we may stand on vantage ground with God. I am so thankful that none of us need disappoint Christ unless we choose to do so; and we cannot afford to do that. We want heaven; we want to see the King in His beauty; we want to have the crown of immortality placed on our brow; and when we come up to the city of God to have the gates thrown back on their glittering hinges, and to enter in, welcomed there by the Father and the Son.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 8)
The crown of glory will be placed on the brow of all who have overcome temptation by the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimony. This word of our testimony means a great deal. It is before all the heavenly universe and before the world. The soul who dishonors God by his words and works, who does not acknowledge Christ as his Saviour, places himself on the losing side. Satanic agencies gain the advantage, and the world does not have the advantage of the winning influence [that] that soul might have exerted had he sought to honor God in all his ways. We can afford to lose no advantage that will help us in living our life by the faith of the Son of God. It is possible for all to live this life because the Father sent His Son into the world to live a life after the heavenly order. Then let us appreciate the infinite sacrifice made for us.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 9)
When I have thought of the possibility of my ever taking a course that would dishonor my Saviour, I have resolved anew that with Christ’s help I would not thus disappoint Him. All who will follow on day by day to practice the virtues of Christ will gain constant victories. The powers of darkness are continually gaining victory over those who do not serve God with full purpose of heart. Let us not do the work of Satan in a single instance.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 10)
I am so thankful that this school is located here where you cannot see and hear the iniquity of the city. I am thankful that the Lord is helping you. I desire that these students shall be sons and daughters of God. My prayers ascend to God that every soul who shall have the benefits of this school shall learn to appreciate at what a cost the way of salvation has been secured to them. You have been bought with the infinite price of the Son of God. Consider His sufferings upon the cross of Calvary—the nails driven into His hands and feet, the mockery and abuse of those He came to save.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 11)
As the Saviour was dying upon the cross, one of the thieves that were crucified with Him gave expression to his faith in Him as the Son of God. He stated his belief in a kingdom which it was his desire to have. “Lord, remember me,” he said, “when Thou comest into Thy kingdom.” And the Saviour replied, “Verily, verily I say unto thee today, Thou shalt be with Me in Paradise.” [Luke 23:42, 43.] Those who were mocking the Son of God were arrested by those words. They remembered them afterwards when He whom they had crucified and sealed in the tomb was raised again from the dead.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 12)
When after Christ had risen the Marys came to offer their service of anointing, they found the Saviour gone from the sepulcher. Great was their amazement. But soon He appeared before them and proclaimed Himself the resurrection and the life.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 13)
When I thought this morning of coming to speak to you today, I felt that I could not do it. I feared that if I made the attempt I should fail. But then I thought, If I stay at home, I shall certainly fail. And the Lord is giving me strength to say a few words to you. Let me say: Jesus is your helper. No one understands so well as He your peculiarities of character. He is watching over you; and if you are willing to be taught, He will throw around you influences for good that will enable you to accomplish all His will for you. We are preparing for the future eternal life. Soon there is to be a grand review in which every soul who is seeking to perfect a Christian character must bear the test of God’s searching questions: Have you set an example that others were safe in following? Have you watched for souls as they that must give an account? The heavenly host are interested in the case of every student in the school, and they are intensely anxious that you should bear the test, and that to you shall be spoken the words of approval, “Well done, good and faithful servant; enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.” [Matthew 25:23.] You can have the joy of the Lord in this school—every one who will follow on to know the Lord, seeking Him earnestly in prayer.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 14)
Letters come to me from different workers, telling of places where the truth is going and where schools should be established. We realize the needs and the perplexities of these workers; and we write to them not to be discouraged, but to establish their school by prayer and humility and self-sacrifice. The cause of God needs praying men and women who will overcome by the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimony.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 15)
I want to encourage our people to strive intelligently to become branches of the living Vine. When we do this, we are taking sides with the Lord, and heaven recognizes us as laborers together with God.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 16)
We are to seek a preparation for the last great change; for we know not how long our lives will be spared. I was called to lay my husband in the grave because of overtoil. We laid the faithful soldier to rest till the morning of the resurrection, and I could say, “Write, Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord.... They rest from their labors, and their works do follow them.” [Revelation 14:13.]
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 17)
The students in this school may do a grand work if they will take their position to exalt the Saviour in their daily lives and conversation. Let them remember that they are here to build characters for eternity, and that God requires them to do their best. Let those older in the experience watch over the younger ones and, when they see them being tempted, take them aside with them and pray with and for them. Let them be examples to the younger ones. The Lord would have every one of us recognize the great sacrifice Christ has made for us by showing an interest in the salvation of those He came to save. If the students will seek for the grace of Christ, He will be with them to make their efforts effectual.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 18)
The Lord looks with deepest interest upon each striving soul. He loves each one. Did He not, He never would have given His only begotten Son to die for us. By His amazing sacrifice He has made it possible for all who will to have that life that measures with the life of God. We shall appreciate more fully all that God has made possible for us if we will study more faithfully what great things heaven has already done. The blessed Christ who was crucified for us has shed His love through the heavenly courts in behalf of those who are seeking to overcome. We are called to reach perfection of character, and we can reach this only as we study the life of Christ and copy His perfect example.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 19)
The Lord will help all who will do their best, walking humbly with God. Let us be encouraged in believing that we have a mighty arm to lean upon, and that so long as we rely upon Christ’s strength, we cannot dishonor God. We are on trial now, but under every test let us make it manifest to all around us that we are on the Lord’s side. We are on trial for our life, and it is eternal life. This will be ours if we will follow on to know the Lord, that we may know His going forth is prepared as the morning.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 20)
I am thankful for the comfort we have in the Word of God. “Let not your heart be troubled,” the Saviour says, “ye believe in God, believe also in Me. In My Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.” [John 14:1, 2.]
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 21)
Christ is preparing a place for us. Shall we prepare a place for Him in our families, in our school, in our meetings together for worship? God help us to do this. “And if I go and prepare a place for you,” He says, “I will come again and receive you unto Myself, that where I am, there ye may be also.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 22)
“And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. Thomas saith unto Him, Lord, we know not whither Thou goest, and how can we know the way? Jesus saith unto him, I am the Way, the Truth and the Life: no man cometh unto the Father but by Me. If ye had known Me, ye would have known My Father also: and from henceforth ye know Him, and have seen Him.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 23)
“Philip saith unto Him, Lord, show us the Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known Me, Philip? He that hath seen Me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Show us the Father? Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in Me? The words that I speak unto you, I speak not of Myself; but the Father that dwelleth in Me, He doeth the work. Believe that I am in the Father, and the Father in Me; or else believe Me for the very works’ sake.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 24)
“Verily, verily I say unto you, He that believeth in Me, the works that I do, shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do, because I go to My Father. And whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in My name He will do it, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask anything in My name, I will do it.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 25)
“If ye love Me, keep My commandments. And I will pray the Father, and He shall give you another Comforter, that He may abide with you forever; even the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive because it seeth Him not, neither knoweth Him; but ye know Him; for He dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 26)
“I will not leave you comfortless; I will come to you. Yet a little while, and the world seeth Me no more; but ye see Me: because I live, ye shall live also. At that day ye shall know that I am in My Father, and ye in Me, and I in you. He that hath My commandments and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me; and he that loveth Me shall be loved of My Father; and I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him.” [Verses 3-21.]
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 27)
Many of us are only half converted. We give up under trial and let discouragement sap our spiritual strength. Let us change this manner of service. When we serve God with our entire affections, we shall see the salvation of God. Christ is living to make intercession for us. He wants to set His seal upon us and to fashion our character after the divine pattern. He wants to take from us everything that would stand in the way of our reaching perfection. He wants us to believe in Him and to turn away from our sins and to follow on to know the Lord. I ask you to think of these words that I have spoken to you at this time.
(25LtMs, Ms 11, 1911, 28)
Ms 13, 1911
Regarding the Purchase of Land Adjoining Loma Linda NP August 29, 1911 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in LLM 579-580. +
Loma Linda is an important center. We needed this place and all its advantages. We were successful in obtaining it, and we have had success in operating it, notwithstanding the opposition shown by some who should have been acting as helpers in the effort to equip the sanitarium properly. I have a deep interest in Loma Linda. It is a beautiful place. For sanitarium work, we could not have a more favorable situation. And it is well adapted for the other lines of work that we desire to see done there.
(25LtMs, Ms 13, 1911, 1)
Recently the question arose about securing more of the nearby land that is for sale. One piece, a tract of 86 acres, has already been purchased, and there is another of 47 acres joining the Loma Linda property which is now offered for sale. Because this piece of land is so near to our Loma Linda buildings, we do not want to see it sold to outsiders who will divide it up and sell it to those who may desire to crowd into this neighborhood. In the night season I was talking to our brethren, telling them that this must not be allowed and pointing out what unfavorable results would follow. If this piece of land should be purchased by outsiders, and divided up and sold to those who would be no help to our work, the injury to Loma Linda would be serious and lasting. I cannot bear the thought of this. Cannot a group of individuals who are alive to the vital interests of the Lord’s work unite together and make this land our property? Then if we wish to sell any portion of it, let it be sold to our people. There is an orange orchard on the place, and this could be handled to advantage by the sanitarium. The institution is hardly complete without the control of this orange orchard.
(25LtMs, Ms 13, 1911, 2)
Will not some of our brethren who thus far have invested but little in Loma Linda help the Lord’s cause by assisting in the purchase of this piece of land? I place this matter before you, feeling sure that you will not allow the land to pass into the hands of unbelievers. We ought not to place ourselves where we shall become unfavorably associated with those who could make it hard for us if they chose to do so and restrict us to certain limits.
(25LtMs, Ms 13, 1911, 3)
Families and institutions should learn to do more in the cultivation and improvement of land. If people only knew the value of the products of the ground, which the earth brings forth in their season, more diligent efforts would be made to cultivate the soil. All should be acquainted with the special value of fruit and vegetables fresh from the orchard and garden. As the number of patients and students increase, more land will be needed. Grape vines could be planted, thus making it possible for the institution to produce its grapes. The orange orchard that is on the place would be an advantage.
(25LtMs, Ms 13, 1911, 4)
We must have room to keep ourselves distinct as a Sabbath-keeping people. The Lord has given directions that we are to make provision which will prevent our being harassed and inconvenienced by having to crowd in with unbelievers. I wish I might make on your minds the impression that has been made on mine regarding this matter.
(25LtMs, Ms 13, 1911, 5)
If a portion of this land must be sold, we can sell it to the friends of the institution.
(25LtMs, Ms 13, 1911, 6)
Ms 15, 1911
An Appeal in Behalf of Our Medical College St. Helena, California August 29, 1911 This manuscript is published in entirety in LLM 580-582. +
The proper development of the work at Loma Linda calls for prayerful thought and planning, that the instruction which the Lord has given concerning the work there may be fulfilled. Our people in the eastern and middle states, as well as those on the Pacific Coast, should feel an intense interest that a special work be done at Loma Linda at the present time. It fills me with anxiety to think that any who seek to obtain the benefits of the education that Loma Linda can give should be turned away because the buildings are insufficient to give them a place. That some patients have had to be turned away from the sanitarium has caused me sorrow. The work of the medical college at Loma Linda must not be crippled for lack of room. There must be some way devised to enlarge quickly the buildings for the rooming of students, so that those who seek a training at Loma Linda may not be turned away.
(25LtMs, Ms 15, 1911, 1)
The students at Loma Linda are seeking for an education that is after the Lord’s order, an education that will help them to develop into successful teachers and laborers for others. When their education at Loma Linda is completed, they should be able to go forth and join the intelligent workers in the world’s great harvest fields who are carrying forward the work of reform that is to prepare a people to stand in the day of Christ’s coming. Everywhere workers are needed who know how to combat disease and give skilful care to the sick and suffering. We should do all in our power to enable those who desire to be thus fitted for service to gain the necessary training. I am instructed that those among us who have means should become God’s agencies in this work.
(25LtMs, Ms 15, 1911, 2)
Our people should become intelligent in the treatment of sickness without the aid of poisonous drugs. Many should seek to obtain the education that will enable them to combat disease in its various forms by the most simple methods. Thousands have gone down to the grave because of the use of poisonous drugs who might have been restored to health by simple methods of treatment. Water treatments wisely and skilfully given may be the means of saving many lives. Let diligent study be united with careful treatments. Let prayers of faith be offered by the bedside of the sick. Let the sick be encouraged to claim the promises of God for themselves. “Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.” [Hebrews 11:1.] Christ Jesus, the Saviour of men, is to be brought into our labors and councils more and more.
(25LtMs, Ms 15, 1911, 3)
I am instructed that there are among us those who should become God’s agents to labor for the advancement of this work. The Lord would be pleased to see our people who have means, using it freely in opening the way for workers to get a training as medical missionaries. To those who have money, we say, Make your donations. The Lord has given us great advantages in bringing into our possession such institutions as Loma Linda. Let us co-operate with Him in making these places a blessing to humanity. By liberal gifts, let us say to the burden-bearers at Loma Linda, “Put up your men’s dormitory quickly.”
(25LtMs, Ms 15, 1911, 4)
Elders Irwin and Corliss have been selected to visit our brethren in some of the larger conferences and to ask for immediate help for Loma Linda. Others also are to be appointed to prepare the way for the work to go forward at Loma Linda. The Lord has made it possible for this place to stand as a training center for medical evangelists. A good beginning has been made, but the work must broaden. Help is needed at this time. Let us make room for the carrying forward of the grand work that the Lord has specified should be done. Now, just now, let your means be invested to provide the buildings which the carrying on of this work demands. Do not delay. Encourage the brethren who shall call for means by revealing a spirit that is willing to do the work that greatly needs to be done.
(25LtMs, Ms 15, 1911, 5)
I ask you, my brethren and sisters, to do what you can to help, and to do it now. Let your means be invested in the interests of this work that is so far-reaching. This is the work of God. He has given us great advantages for the carrying on of His work; He now calls for the advantage of your means, that many may be qualified to go forth to finish up His work in the earth. The Lord will reward all who come forward in emergencies and do their best. Those who can help should be deeply interested in preparing the way for those who wish to be qualified as missionaries for God. My brethren and sisters, work for God with your means while you have opportunity. In doing this, you will be using your talent to His name’s glory.
(25LtMs, Ms 15, 1911, 6)
Ms 17, 1911
Sermon/Thoughts on Philippians 2 Long Beach, California August 19, 1911 Portions of this manuscript are published in UL 245. +
“If there be any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels of mercies, fulfil ye my joy that ye be likeminded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind. Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves. Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others.” [Philippians 2:1-4.]
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 1)
Let us study this Scripture, and follow its instruction. If we will put self out of sight and come into right relation to God, we will manifest a forbearance and kindness that will make us a blessing to all with whom we associate. We need to come into right relation to God, for we are not safe unless we place ourselves under the broad shield of Omnipotence. Only there can God work through us to will and to do of His good pleasure, as we work out our salvation with fear and trembling.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 2)
“Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus,” the apostle continues, “who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: but made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form of a servant; and was made in the likeness of men: and being found in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Wherefore God hath highly exalted Him, and given Him a name which is above every name; that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; and every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 3)
“Wherefore my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God which worketh in you, to will and to do of His good pleasure.” [Verses 5-13.]
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 4)
God desires that we shall be in a position where we shall honor Him. And how can we do this? We must first humble our hearts before God, bringing ourselves and our families into right relation to Him. We cannot afford to go on to Satan’s ground every now and then, but we must press steadily forward to the mark of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. If we do this we shall have the approval, and angels of heaven will be near us to help us.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 5)
Fathers and mothers, you have a great responsibility resting upon you. If the lives of your children meet the approval of God, you must work with an eye single to the glory of God and fashion your life according to the perfect pattern. Who is this pattern? It is the Son of God. Christ consented to come to this world and become a man, that He might by His own example teach humanity to bring their lives into conformity to the will of God.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 6)
Consider the sacrifice of God in permitting His only begotten Son to come to our world to be this example to all the human family. Christ gave His precious life a daily sacrifice to men; and when His earthly ministry was accomplished, He suffered the death of the cross, that He might give to man an example of what heaven was willing to do for fallen humanity. Let us not disappoint God. The sacrifice made in our behalf cost too much for us to regard as a light thing the salvation which His Word bids us work out in our daily experience. There is a tremendous reality in the work that we are called to carry forward in the name of Jesus of Nazareth. Let us not dishonor God by doing a haphazard work, but let us humble ourselves under His hand, that He may exalt us in due time. If we seek to exalt ourselves, we will surely make mistakes; but if God exalts us, the seal of our exaltation will be recorded in the books of heaven.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 7)
Fathers, mothers, sisters, brothers, let us seek to follow closely the divine Pattern, to imitate the life of Christ; then we shall be exalted to stand by His side in the heavenly courts and to have placed on our brows the crown of immortal glory.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 8)
Many of us need a clearer understanding of what it means to be an overcomer by the blood of the Lamb and the word of our testimony. We need to learn, as we follow on to know the Lord, that His going forth is prepared as the morning. You have watched the rising sun and the gradual breaking of day over the earth. Little by little the light increases till the sun appears; then growing constantly stronger the light increases until we have the full glory of the day. This preparation of the morning is a beautiful illustration of what God desires to do for us in the perfecting of our Christian experience. We cannot afford to do a haphazard work in this world. We are seeking for a life that measures with the life of God. And we cannot afford to make mistakes that will give to others a wrong example.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 9)
We need to keep ever before us the course that Christ followed. It was an overcoming course. When the devil came to Him in the wilderness of temptation, bidding Him command that the stones be made bread, that He might satisfy His hunger, the Saviour, though faint from want of food, refused to follow his suggestion. In the work before Him He would meet those who were suffering and needy. It was in the order of God that He should have this experience, that He might be touched with the feelings of the hungry and know how to sympathize with those who were suffering and in want. Men and women would be led to cast their helpless souls on the care and protection of Him who for their sakes had been hungry and had suffered want.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 10)
We must learn to work intelligently; and if we will seek His help, God will give us His wisdom and strength to do this. He will give us power in prayer and in speech, and He will give us overcoming power. And this will bring us victory through Christ. We must be prepared to meet our Redeemer. We cannot afford to run the risk of the sinner. Let us keep our eyes upon the mark of the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 11)
If you do this, fathers and mothers, it means that you must do more than order and direct as you shall feel inclined. You must wrestle for your children; nor can you afford to give up the battle for one hour, whatever may be your disappointments and trials. As the enemy worked to overcome the Saviour, so he will work with the human family today. But in every time of trial and difficulty, remember that Christ has passed through similar experiences, and He came out from every trial without a stain of sin upon His character. He came to show what every member of the human family may become through His grace. He understands every difficulty that we must meet, and He stands ready to strengthen those who struggle with Him against the powers of evil. He waits to hear and answer their prayers. When heaven is won, and we pass through the gates of the city of God to hear the words “Well done, good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord” [Matthew 25:23], how small will seem the trials and difficulties that have beset our pathway here.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 12)
Who among us will determine to have the victory? Parents, here are your children. Are you educating them so that they will make it the first business of their lives to bring their spirit into harmony with the spirit of heaven? Let us respond to the light that God is giving. Let us help the children, strengthening them in every way possible, so that they may be overcomers. It is their privilege daily to gain victories over the agencies of evil. You cannot afford to be lax in your family life. You and your children have heaven to win. Every soul is under test and trial by which he will prove his fitness to pass the grand review of the judgment. Thus we are all to be prepared to glorify God in the courts of heaven.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 13)
We need to educate our children to keep the commandments of God. Especially should we impress upon them the sacredness of the seventh-day Sabbath. “Six days shalt thou labor,” the Lord declares, “and do all thy work, but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God.” [Exodus 20:9, 10.]
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 14)
We must stand the temptation in this world if we are to stand in the grand review when the gates of the city of God are thrown open and the nations that have kept the truth shall enter in. Then a crown will be placed on the brow of those who have been overcomers, a harp will be placed in their hand, and their songs of praise and victory will resound through the heavenly courts. Then let us be overcomers here, that the glory of God may be revealed in us, and that from our sanctified lips may roll forth the songs of the victor in the city of God.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 15)
We do not know how soon we shall be called to suffer for the truth’s sake. But let us be preparing for that time by witnessing for the truth every day as it comes to us. We have children, or brothers or sisters or friends. Let us give to them an example that will encourage them to be overcomers. By manifesting patience and forbearance, we may teach them to be patient under test and trial. And what a reward will be ours when we see those whom we have sought to influence in right lines saved, eternally saved in the kingdom of God, where there will be no more temptations to meet, no tempter to resist.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 16)
Christ was an overcomer. He was called to wrestle with all the difficulties that it is possible for man to meet. Satan came to Him with the temptation, “If Thou be the Son of God, work a miracle.” Satan desired Christ to acknowledge that “if.” [Luke 4:3.] There was strong temptation for Christ to escape the trials that were before Him. But He stood the test; and when Satan brought his third temptation to bear, Christ commanded, “Get thee behind Me, Satan; for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve.” [Verse 8.] Then the Son of God fell fainting to the ground. But though His physical strength failed, His faith did not fail. He had refused to yield to temptation, and the victory was gained.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 17)
Pilate declared Christ to be without fault when the Saviour was brought before him for trial. Yet to appease the angry mob, he delivered Christ into their hands, saying, “Take ye Him and crucify Him; for I find no fault in Him.” [John 19:6.] These words of Pilate declaring the innocence of Christ will in the day of judgment testify against him and against those into whose hands he delivered the Saviour.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 18)
As Christ was an overcomer, so we must be overcomers. In times of special need and trial, we shall have to win the victory even as Christ won. Christ did not work a miracle to escape suffering, but committed His case into His Father’s hands. In times of special need and difficulty, do not let your faith fail; refuse to be discouraged; refuse to let it be said of you that Christ overcame in your behalf in vain. Determine that you will glorify your Redeemer by standing every test and trial.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 19)
We have a heaven to win and a hell to shun. We cannot afford to make mistakes in this conflict; for if we lose, we lose too much. My brethren and sisters, guard your lips; guard your spirit. We want to see you converted; we do not want you to put this off, but to come to Christ as you are and give yourself unreservedly to Him. We need to realize the solemn fact that if we stand the great test of the judgment, we must do our work intelligently; we must have Christ as our helper and commit the keeping of our souls to God as to a faithful Creator.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 20)
I ask you to study the fourth and fifth chapters of Ephesians. The apostle writes: “This I say therefore and testify in the Lord, that ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of your mind, having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life of God, through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their heart; who being past feeling have given themselves over unto lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness. But ye have not so learned Christ; if so be that ye have heard Him, and have been taught by Him, as the truth is in Jesus: that ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man, which is corrupt concerning the former lusts; but be renewed in the spirit of your mind; and that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 21)
“Wherefore putting away lying, speak every man truth with his neighbor: for we are members one of another ... Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. Let all bitterness and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and evil speaking, be put away from you with all malice: and be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ’s sake hath forgiven you.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 22)
“Be ye therefore followers of God as dear children, and walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given Himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savor.” [Ephesians 4:17-5:2.]
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 23)
It means everything to us to stand at last as overcomers before the throne of God. Open your hearts and minds to the impressions of the Holy Spirit, and determine to stand for the truth and righteousness. It is the Lord who impresses the human heart; I have not the power to make this impression. But I resolved that I would speak to you today of Him who is the perfect Pattern and point you to One who was equal with God, yet who gave His precious life that you might live.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 24)
How many among those who are here will endeavor to put away all foolishness from the life? This is no time for trifling. Believers and unbelievers with whom you come in contact need the help of your influence to draw with Christ. There are souls all around you who need to be helped in the narrow way, souls who need to feel the converting power of God. Who will help these souls to find the peace and joy that is found only in the service of Christ? How many will pledge themselves to press forward decidedly in the way that leads to eternal life? How many will honor Christ by resolving that His great sacrifice shall avail for them? Let those who will pledge themselves to this work rise to their feet.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 25)
(Congregation rises.)
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 26)
(Praying:) My heavenly Father, I have borne this message to the best of my ability. I ask Thee to make the impression. I am weakness itself, but Thou art strength. Accept the pledge that has been made here today, and in the courts of heaven may it be acknowledged as true and genuine. Help these souls to give their life and strength to the honor and glory of God and for the blessing of those around them.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 27)
Heavenly Father, I come to Thee. Accept me, and accept this congregation, and help them to make determined efforts to press the battle to the gates. Thou knowest their weakness; impart to them more than human strength. Give them the overcomer’s reward as they follow on to know the Lord.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 28)
Father, we commit these souls to Thee. They are Thine. Let angels work in their behalf until they take their stand fully on the Lord’s side. Let Thy light shine into their hearts and minds, that they may be overcomers by the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimony; and Thy blessed name shall have all the glory. Amen.
(25LtMs, Ms 17, 1911, 29)
Ms 19, 1911
Fragments NP October 9, 1911 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in MM 320; 8MR 402. +
We should make decided efforts to heed the directions the Lord has given in regard to the care of the sick. They should be given every advantage possible. All the restorative agencies that the Lord has provided should be made use of in our sanitarium work.
(25LtMs, Ms 19, 1911, 1)
*****
God has not been glorified in any special manner by the hygienic restaurants as ordinarily conducted.
(25LtMs, Ms 19, 1911, 2)
*****
Those connected with our sanitariums should be men whose lives are wholly devoted to God, free from all evil work.
(25LtMs, Ms 19, 1911, 3)
*****
Some conferences have tried to establish sanitariums on an independent basis, entirely separate from all other branches of the medical work; but this experiment has always been a failure. Those who take up a new work for the Master of the vineyard are to receive help from those who have had an experience in this work, both in failure and success. This is to be distinctly understood. The workers in one part of the field are never to think that they can stand as an independent whole.
(25LtMs, Ms 19, 1911, 4)
*****
The physician and his wife who fear God and keep His commandments will be a treasure in any sanitarium.
(25LtMs, Ms 19, 1911, 5)
*****
Very much may be said to arouse the moral sensibilities, and to aid the hearers in keeping up a balance between the physical and the mental powers, and so fasten important truth and a realization of their obligations to their Creator in their minds, that they will sense their accountability. By this means not only will the institution be benefited, but the world will be benefited by the existence of such an institution.
(25LtMs, Ms 19, 1911, 6)
*****
Two and two Christ sent forth His disciples. Why do we not go forth just as they went? In every place the sick may be found, and those who go forth as workers for Christ should be true health reformers, prepared to give those who are sick the simple treatments that will relieve them and then pray with them. Thus they will open the door for the entrance of the truth. The doing of this work will be followed by good results. Our Sabbath-keeping families should keep their minds filled with helpful principles of health reform and other lines of truth, that they may be a help to their neighbors. Be practical missionaries. Gather up all the knowledge possible that will help to combat disease. This may be done by those who are diligent students.
(25LtMs, Ms 19, 1911, 7)
But few can take a course of training in our medical institutions. But all can study our health literature and become intelligent on this important subject.
(25LtMs, Ms 19, 1911, 8)
*****
There should always be connected with our sanitariums women of mature age, educated and trained for the work, who are competent to treat lady patients. At whatever cost, they should be employed; and if they are not found, persons having the right disposition and traits of character should be educated and prepared for this work.
(25LtMs, Ms 19, 1911, 9)
Physicians must avoid all freedom of manner toward ladies, married or unmarried. They should ever be circumspect in their behavior. It is better that our physicians be married men, whose wives can unite with them in the work. Both the doctor and his wife should have a living experience in the things of God. If they are devoted Christians, their work will be as precious as fine gold.
(25LtMs, Ms 19, 1911, 10)
Souls are always in peril. Even married physicians are subject to temptations. Some have fallen into the snares Satan has prepared for them. We are none of us safe from his wily, seductive power. Some are alive to their danger; they realize that Satan is making masterly efforts to overcome them, and by earnest prayer they brace themselves for duty.
(25LtMs, Ms 19, 1911, 11)
Ms 21, 1911
Fragments NP October 9, 1911 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in HP 58.
Fathers and mothers, if you cannot be happy where you are, with your children, serving the Lord with all humility of mind, do not bring your burden of defection to a place where one of the Lord’s institutions is to be established and where tried, faithful Christians will be needed. Wise men are needed in such a place—men who have learned the lesson that Christ teaches, men who realize the importance of the obligations resting on them to keep the spirit sweet and pure and holy, that in life and character they may represent Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 21, 1911, 1)
*****
The father who has become thoroughly acquainted with the Word of the Lord and who renders willing obedience to God’s law is prepared to be the priest and house-band of his family. As he strives for perfect self-control, he is enabled to reveal in his life the grace of patience. He deals justly and keeps his spirit free from anger. But the father who has not learned to restrain his childish outburst of temper is not prepared to discipline and train his children.
(25LtMs, Ms 21, 1911, 2)
*****
I wish our people to understand that the good hand of the Lord is upon me in the early morning hours. I continue my work all day. I do not write my articles by dictation; everything that the Lord gives me to communicate to my brethren is written with my own hand. I write these particulars that all may understand how my work is done.
(25LtMs, Ms 21, 1911, 3)
“The will of God establishes the connection between cause and its effects. Fearful consequences are attached to the least violation of God’s law. All will seek to avoid the result, but will not labor to avoid the cause which produced the result. The cause is wrong, the effect right, the knowledge of which is to restrain the transgressor.”
(25LtMs, Ms 21, 1911, 4)
*****
All profit, all pay, our time, our talents, our opportunities—all are to be accounted for to Him who gives them all. He will have the richest reward who loves God supremely and his neighbor as himself. The Lord would not have the first thread of selfishness woven into the fabric of His work. He proves us to see if our works are free from all selfishness and pride.
(25LtMs, Ms 21, 1911, 5)
*****
God is love. His nature is revealed in His holy law. Let us rejoice that the High and Holy One, that inhabiteth eternity, whose ways are from everlasting to everlasting, changes not. With Him there is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.
(25LtMs, Ms 21, 1911, 6)
*****
The experience of Cornelius is recorded to show us that the Lord blesses the offerings and the prayers made by the church in the home. The success and spread of gospel work means larger necessities and demands larger offerings from the people of God.
(25LtMs, Ms 21, 1911, 7)
*****
God permitted in Old Testament times and New Testament times the condition of things that led to the driving out of His people that the light might shine in new places.
(25LtMs, Ms 21, 1911, 8)
*****
Instead of standing fast in the liberty wherewith Christ has made us free, and gathering up the precious wheat, many have been gathering tares.
(25LtMs, Ms 21, 1911, 9)
*****
Many gather to themselves responsibilities that the Lord, the merciful Father, does not place upon them. Duties that He never ordained them to perform chase one another wildly. The Lord never compels hurried, complicated movements. Never are His servants to leave one duty marred or incomplete in order to seize hold of another. He who labors in the calmness of the fear of God does not work in a haphazard manner for fear that something will hinder his plans if he does not rush them through.
(25LtMs, Ms 21, 1911, 10)
*****
Christians are Christ’s jewels, bought with an infinite price. They are to shine brightly for Him, shedding forth the light of His loveliness. And ever they are to remember that all the luster that Christian character possesses is received from the Sun of righteousness.
(25LtMs, Ms 21, 1911, 11)
The luster of Christ’s jewels depends on the polishing that they receive. We are left free to choose to be polished or to remain unpolished. But every one who is pronounced worthy of a place in the Lord’s temple must submit to the polishing process. He must consent to have the sharp edges cut away from his character, that it may be shapely and beautiful, fitted to represent the perfection of Christ’s character.
(25LtMs, Ms 21, 1911, 12)
*****
I want you to think of the commission given to the disciples by Christ just before His ascension. “All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth,” He said. “Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you; and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.” [Matthew 28:18-20.] I see distinctly that our ministering brethren need to reach a high standard. They are not to listen to the evil things said of their brethren in any place until they first talk with those spoken against to learn whether the reports are just or most cruelly unjust. But there are those who do not follow this course. They believe the disparaging things said of their fellow workers and tell them from place to place all over the field. Thus impressions that are false in every respect are left on minds.
(25LtMs, Ms 21, 1911, 13)
*****
In the life of man things sacred and secular are to be done, some in business lines, some in the ministry of the Word, and some in various trades; but when a man gives himself to Christ and loves God with the whole heart, mind, and soul, and strength, he serves with a devotion that takes the whole being to perform the work. He recognizes the ownership of his powers and the ownership of himself. This consecration invests his whole life with a sacredness which makes him gentle, kind, and courteous. His every act is a consecrated act. “Holiness unto the Lord,” is his motto. He is under Christ, being trained for the higher grade above.
(25LtMs, Ms 21, 1911, 14)
Ms 23, 1911
Regarding the Testimonies NP October 10, 1911 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in PC 9-19.
Regarding the testimonies, nothing is ignored; nothing is cast aside; but time and place must be considered. Nothing must be done untimely. Some matters must be withheld because some persons would make an improper use of the light given. Every jot and tittle is essential and must appear at an opportune time. In the past, the testimonies were carefully prepared before they were sent out for publication. And all matter is still carefully studied after the first writing.
(25LtMs, Ms 23, 1911, 1)
Accusations
Tell them to eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God. Place His Word before them. There will be those who will misinterpret and misrepresent. Their eyes have been blinded, and they will set forth the figures and interpretations that Satan has worked out for them, and an entirely wrong meaning will be placed upon the words that Sister White has spoken. Satan is just as verily claiming to be Christ’s child as did Judas, who was on the accusing side. They have educated themselves in Satan’s school of misstating. A description of them is given in the third chapter of Zechariah. Nothing in the world is so dear to God as His church. Satan has worked upon human minds and will continue to betray sacred trust in a spurious way.
(25LtMs, Ms 23, 1911, 2)
The Publishing of Compilations
Regarding the matter of publishing compilations of her writings, Sister White in 1894 wrote as follows:
(25LtMs, Ms 23, 1911, 3)
I can see plainly that should every one who thinks he is qualified to write books follow his imagination and have his productions published, insisting that they be recommended by our publishing houses, there would be plenty of tares sown broadcast in our world. Many from among our own people are writing to me, asking with earnest determination the privilege of using my writings to give force to certain subjects which they wish to present to the people in such a way as to leave a deep impression upon them.
(25LtMs, Ms 23, 1911, 4)
It is true that there is a reason why some of these matters should be presented: but I would not venture to give my approval in using the testimonies in this way, or to sanction the placing of matter which is good in itself in the way which they propose.
(25LtMs, Ms 23, 1911, 5)
The persons who make these propositions for ought I know may be able to conduct the enterprises of which they write in a wise manner; but nevertheless I dare not give the least license for using my writings in the manner which they propose. In taking account of such an enterprise, there are many things that must come into consideration; for in using the testimonies to bolster up some subject which may impress the mind of the author, the extracts may give a different impression than that which they would were they read in their original connection.
(25LtMs, Ms 23, 1911, 6)
Anti-Meat Pledge
I am not prepared to advise that we make the matter of meat eating a test question with our people. There are some things on this subject that I can write out to be read before the churches, which it is essential for believers to understand; but when it comes to making this a test question, I dare not place it before our people in that positive way. There are those who would stumble over such a presentation, and there are others who would make of it a stone of stumbling.
(25LtMs, Ms 23, 1911, 7)
Let us give this matter due consideration. I am prepared to stand for some things; but not yet are we as a people fully ready for this issue. There should be first a fair representation of the subject, and it should be considered in all its bearings. Read carefully the record of Genesis 18:6-8.
(25LtMs, Ms 23, 1911, 8)
The Lord has given us much instruction on the subject of meat eating; and from the light He has given we should not prepare meat and place it on our tables for our families. If meat is not placed before them, the temptation to eat it is removed.
(25LtMs, Ms 23, 1911, 9)
Ms 25, 1911
Sermon/Thoughts on Second Peter Long Beach, California August 16, 1911 Previously unpublished. +
“Simon Peter, a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained like precious faith with us through the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. Grace and peace be multiplied unto you, through the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord. According as His divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of Him that hath called us to glory and virtue: whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises, that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 1)
“And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity; for if these things be in you and abound, they make you that ye shall be neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Wherefore, the rather brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure; for if ye do these things ye shall never fall.” [2 Peter 1:1-10.]
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 2)
There is a responsibility resting upon every one of us—a responsibility to make our calling and election sure. And if we do these things, the promise is, “ye shall never fall. For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 3)
“Wherefore,” the apostle continues, “I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these things, though ye know them and be established in the present truth. Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in remembrance.” [Verses 10-13.]
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 4)
Again the apostle writes: “This second epistle, beloved, I now write unto you, in both which I stir up your pure minds by way of remembrance: that ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken by the holy prophets, and of the commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour: Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, and saying, Where is the promise of His coming, for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation.” [2 Peter 3:1-4.] This class of people is spoken of as “willingly ignorant.” [Verse 5.] We do not want to be of that class; we need to understand the Word of the Lord and to follow on to know Him day by day. “Beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. The Lord is not slack concerning His promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 5)
“But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned. Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness, looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God.” [Verses 8-12.]
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 6)
Day by day there is impressed upon my mind the great danger of our neglecting to improve our opportunities to gather the light from the Word of God and to follow out that light faithfully. There is always more light for us as we follow on to know the Lord. Especially is this true of the parents’ work in the home. They have a special responsibility. The fathers, though they are engaged in business most of the day, and are much away from home, should be careful to walk in the love and fear of God, that they may bring to their families the blessings which God gives to all who look to Him and trust in Him.
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 7)
Who are preparing to meet the Lord? Who among us are keeping the mind stayed upon Him, having their conversation of that character that it shall bring light and peace and comfort and blessing into the home? We need to be preparing for the wonderful review that is soon to take place. Fathers and mothers, deal with your children in such a way that they will have light and knowledge in regard to Christ, and in regard to what they must be and do in order to have an entrance into the kingdom of God.
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 8)
Every day we are to prepare for this by every day having an increased faith. Speak words that the children and youth will think of with pleasure when you are not with them. It is your privilege so to speak and act before your children, that wherever they are, at home, at school, or engaged in the work of the world, they will be helped and comforted and encouraged at the remembrance of your words and your prayers. But if you would do this, you must look continually to Him who is the author and finisher of your faith.
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 9)
Let us at this meeting keep the mind in a religious atmosphere. How can we do this, do you ask? You can study the life of the Saviour and the sacrifice He made when He came into this world and gave His life that He might make a way for you to be saved. Let us at this meeting accept the salvation of God. Let us come to Him with the simplicity of children. Let us bring our children with us, impressing upon their minds that now is the time and opportunity to be converted, to decide to love and serve God, and to do those things that are pleasing in His sight.
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 10)
Fathers and mothers, be the educators of your children. Converse with them upon religious things. Teach them the Word of God. Cultivate a sweet disposition. Then there need be spoken no words of anger or scolding or fretting. If your children disobey you, take them alone and talk with them. Show them that they have grieved the Spirit of Christ. Tell them that whenever they give way to temper, the sweet Spirit of the Lord is not talking to their hearts. Teach them that Christ gave His life that they might learn to yield to His Spirit and come into union with God. Then whether they live or die, in the changing circumstances of life, or if called into the valley of the shadow of death, their love for Christ and His love for them will sustain them. Their hope will be steadfast and the confidence will be unshaken. Happy is that soul who in the hour of death finds his faith strong in the assurance of a glad resurrection, when, awaking at the voice of the Lifegiver, he shall see the Saviour as He is. My brethren and sisters, let us make Christ first and last, our hope for this life, and our blessed reality in the life to come.
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 11)
Do you want to take your children with you to the kingdom of God? Do you want them to stand uncondemned in the judgment, saved from their sins through faith in Christ? Then labor that they may be converted right in the home. Pray with them; teach them the requirements of the Word of God. This is the best thing you can do for them. It is far better than to try to please them by giving them their own way; for there will come a day when they cannot have their own way.
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 12)
Have your children put on the robe of Christ’s righteousness? Do they love God? If they do not, labor for them until they know by personal experience the joys of being children of God. Do not leave them to perish without the camp. Lead them to make their peace with God and to give their hearts to Him. This is your business, your chief business. Do not be satisfied with the prayers you offer for them at the family circle, but do personal, individual work for them until you are assured that they have made their peace with God, that His approval rests upon them, and that the light of heaven is revealed in their lives.
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 13)
These children and youth may attend the meetings, but that is not enough. You should know if these meetings are doing your children spiritual good. Learn from them if they understand what it means to humble their hearts before God and to have His peace in their hearts. Teach your children, line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little. Commend them to God. Then watch your own lives that you do not set an example that will undo the good that your instruction has accomplished.
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 14)
Do not speak of their faults before others, but deal with them kindly and considerately and in the spirit of Christ. If them have grieved you by wrongdoing, show them where they have erred. Bring them to God in the arms of your faith. Your work in the training of your children is just as important as that of the ordained minister. You need the light of heaven to come into your homes, into your hearts, that you may educate your children for the future immortal life. This is your chief business in this world. The Saviour revealed a wonderful love, a wonderful earnestness when He gave His life that we, sinful though we are, may be cleansed from all iniquity. He is the pattern to be followed by every Christian parent.
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 15)
You are to be educators. The minister cannot be at your side all the time to give you counsel regarding your work in the home. But you have the Word of the living God. Take that Word, and follow its teachings. “Add to your faith virtue, and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be in you and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord.” [2 Peter 1:5-8.] What more precious promise can you have, fathers and mothers? What greater encouragement? Perhaps you are quick tempered, and when your children trouble you, you begin to scold them. Do you think that will make them religious? No indeed. What you need is hearts that are softened by the working of the Holy Spirit, that you may know how to deal with your children under all circumstances in a way that will reveal the Spirit of Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 16)
We want to see a far-reaching work done at this camp-meeting. Are you, parents, doing all you should to help your children to form right decisions? are you encouraging them to give their hearts to God and to prepare for the grand review that must soon take place? None can enter the city of God who have not formed characters after the divine similitude. If you make excuse for your hasty speech because it is natural for you to be quick tempered, your children will make excuse for themselves when they give way to temper. They will feel if father and mother are not particular about this thing, neither need they be particular. Let parents take hold of the work of preparing for the coming of the Son of man in the clouds of heaven. You know not how long you may be spared to do this work; therefore do not put it off. Jesus loves you. He gave His life for you that you might live your life for Him. Do not disappoint Him. Work in a simple way, pleading daily with God for power to make your work effectual. Seek to gather souls to God and to Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 17)
Keep ever before you the solemn event of the judgment. If there is found any sin upon you in that day, you cannot pass through the gates into the city of God. There is earnest work for you to do in this world where so much power is exercised to draw the mind from spiritual things. We need to consecrate ourselves unreservedly to God, experiencing daily the triumphs of the overcomer, that our children may understand what it means to overcome by the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimony. Those who are present at this camp-meeting have had a precious opportunity to hear the truth as it is in the Word. Will you return to your homes and forget all about these truths? Will you go on just as you did before this meeting, or will you here make a covenant with God by sacrifice? No matter what their age, bring your children to God, saying, I bring my children to Thee. Help me to live a consecrated life before them, that I may not grieve the heart of Christ or give an example that will influence my children for wrong.
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 18)
Jesus is coming soon, and Satan is putting forth every possible effort to make your children worldly and pleasure loving. He is glad when parents think there is no harm in these things. Parents, there is a great deal of harm. You are bought with a price, the price of the blood of the Son of God. Do not, I beseech of you, be careless. You have had opportunity here to hear the truth. Will you practice the truth? Will you teach it to your children? Will you seek to make impressions upon their minds that will lead them to give themselves to Christ? There is an immortal crown for every one to win who will let the spirit of obedience and self-denial for Christ’s sake control the life.
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 19)
The Son of God suffered the death of the cross that you might have eternal life. But there are conditions with which you must comply. The Saviour says, “If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow Me.” [Matthew 16:24.] “Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.” [7:7.] Here is the Word of God; search its pages, for this is that which testifies of Him who declares, “I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life.” [John 14:6.]
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 20)
“My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: and He is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world. And hereby do we know that we know Him, if we keep His commandments. He that saith, I know Him, and keepeth not His commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. But whoso keepeth His word, in him verily is the love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in Him. He that saith he abideth in Him, ought himself also so to walk, even as He walked.
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 21)
“Brethren, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment, which ye had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye heard from the beginning. Again, a new commandment I write unto you, which thing is true in Him and in you, because the darkness is past, and the true light now shineth. He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness, even until now. He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him. But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes.” [1 John 2:1-11.]
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 22)
The apostle John is careful to distinguish between children and parents. He writes: “I write unto you, little children, because your sins are forgiven for His name’s sake. I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known Him that is from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the wicked one. I write unto you, little children, because ye have known the Father.... Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth forever.” [Verses 12-17.]
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 23)
When Christ abides in the hearts of His people, there will be seen on their part an earnest desire to prepare for the mansions that Christ has gone to prepare for all who serve and honor Him in this world. Is this work taking place in this meeting? Is there a turning to the Lord with full purpose of heart? Are you encouraging one another to consecrate the heart and life to God? I greatly desire that the blessing of God shall come upon this congregation. O I long for this! A little longer, and this meeting will be closed. We ask you to take hold now of the work of seeking the Lord. How many have been doing this? How many will begin right now to do this? Let those in this congregation who will make a decided effort to follow on to know the Lord rise to your feet, thus making a pledge with God that you will advance heavenward. (Nearly all rise.) If you will set your hearts to do this work of pressing back the powers of darkness, and advancing toward the light, victories will be gained. Then when you come up to the gates of the city of God, you will be welcomed there. The crown of glory will be placed on your brow, the golden harp in your hand. You will be saved, eternally saved in the kingdom of God. My brethren and sisters, determine to make the effort, and may God help you is my prayer.
(25LtMs, Ms 25, 1911, 24)
Ms 27, 1911
Sermon/The Responsibility of Parents Long Beach, California August 18, 1911 This manuscript is published in entirety in 10MR 101-106.
(Sermon by Mrs. E. G. White, Long Beach, California, Friday, August 18, 1911.)
“Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is right. Honor thy father and mother; which is the first commandment with promise; that it may be well with thee, and that thou mayest live long on the earth.” [Ephesians 6:1-3.]
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 1)
Eternal interests depend upon the course our children take in this life, and parents should be in earnest in giving them correct lessons from their babyhood up. This is a work that has been greatly neglected by many parents, and it is one in which the Lord would have decided reforms made. He desires that our children shall be trained to render obedience to all His requirements.
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 2)
The apostle Paul continues: “Fathers, provoke not your children to wrath; but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Servants be obedient to them which are your masters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in singleness of your heart, as unto Christ; not with eyeservice, as men pleasers; but as the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart; with good will doing service as to the Lord, and not to men. Knowing that whatsoever good thing any man doeth, the same shall he receive of the Lord, whether he be bond or free. And ye masters, do the same things unto them, forbearing threatening: knowing that your Master also is in heaven, neither is there respect of persons with Him.” [Verses 4-9.]
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 3)
Great responsibilities rest upon parents, and they should strive earnestly to fulfil their God-appointed mission. When they see the need of bending all the energies of the being to the work of training their children for God, a great deal of the frivolity and unnecessary pretense that is now seen will be put away. They will consider no sacrifice or toil too great that will enable them to prepare to meet the Lord with joy. This is a most precious part of their service as followers of God, and one that they cannot afford to neglect.
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 4)
The words of the apostle teach that judgment will be brought upon those who do not obey their parents in the Lord, and that both parents and children are to follow on to know the Lord, taking heed to all the commandments of God. The Lord will reveal Himself to those who are obedient. If we are indifferent to the spiritual welfare of the children and youth, and fail to educate them in right principles, we neglect a great responsibility, the consequences of which we shall have to meet in the judgment.
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 5)
Parents, you are to exemplify Christ in your speech and your actions, and in your duties in the home life. You are to a large degree responsible for the salvation of the children whom you have brought into the world, and your example before them should be of that nature that it will mold their characters in accordance with divine principles.
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 6)
This burden is upon my mind day and night—the responsibilities that rest upon parents, and which by many are unacknowledged and unfulfilled. God wants us to come into right relation to Him. Shall it be said of any here before me today that Christ has died for your children in vain because you have not worked in harmony with the teachings of God’s Word? Let us make a solemn consecration of ourselves and our children to God. They are not given to us to be treated as playthings, made to please our notions and ideas. They are the property of God, and they are to be trained for His service. Teach them from the Word just what His requirements are concerning them. He demands obedience to all of His commandments. If parents neglect their responsibilities to their children, how will it be with them in the day of final account?
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 7)
I have had children come to me and beg me to take them in, saying, that at home they had no opportunity to do the will of God. Yet the parents of these very children professed to be Christians. Some who even ministered in the Word neglect to do their duty to their children.
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 8)
Message after message has been given me for parents who thus neglect their family responsibilities. We are instructed to teach our children line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little, and there a little, teaching them to live as in the presence of God, showing them the requirements of God’s Word and explaining to them their duty concerning them. If your children are disobedient, they should be corrected. But do not punish in anger. Before correcting them, go by yourself, and ask the Lord to soften and subdue the hearts of your children and to give you wisdom in dealing with them. Never in a single instance have I know this method to fail.
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 9)
You cannot make a child understand spiritual things when the heart is stirred with passion. At such times I would say to my children, We will wait until your bed hour, and then we would talk the matter over and see what was best to be done. I would pray with them and would tell them that I could not have my children displeasing the Lord and grow up to disregard His requirements. I do not know of a single instance when this plan failed. They would throw their arms around my neck, asking my forgiveness and promising to do differently.
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 10)
Do not strike your children a blow until everything else has failed. Many times you will find that if you will reason with them kindly, they will not need to be whipped. And such method of dealing will lead them to have confidence in you. They will make you their confidant. They will come to you and say, I did wrong today at such a time, and I want you to forgive me and to ask God to forgive me. I have gone through scenes like this, and therefore I know. I have adopted children and have tried to bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, and I had success in this work. I thank the Lord with heart and soul and voice that I can see today some of these children, occupying responsible positions in the work of God. I am thankful that I had courage, when they did wrong, to deal with them firmly, to pray with them, and to keep the standards of God’s Word before them. I am glad that I presented to them the promises made to the overcomer and the rewards offered to those who are faithful.
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 11)
Parents need to arouse to a sense of their grave responsibility and be interested in the salvation of their children. They have a heaven to win, a hell to shun. It means much to bring up the children in the love and fear of God. It means more than many realize. We should be just as faithful in fulfilling these duties day by day as we expect God to be faithful in imparting to us our daily blessings. God wants us to co-operate with Him. He wants us to come to a right understanding of what our relation to these children should be. It is time that we understood this and determined to follow the will of the Lord for ourselves and for our children.
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 12)
“Children, obey your parents in the Lord,” the apostle writes, “for this is right. Honor thy father and mother, which is the first commandment with promise that it may be well with thee, and that thou mayest live long upon the earth.” [Verses 1-3.] But who is going to teach these children to honor God, unless the father and mother teach them? Who is going to teach them what that promise means, if not their parents? There is nothing, parents, that will give your children such strength of character as to bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Let them see that discipline is a part of God’s purpose for them. He wants us to harmonize with His plans, not allowing the children to grow up careless and unrestrained, but to submit to the will and the guidance of His Spirit.
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 13)
“Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of His might. Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand in the evil day, and having done all to stand. Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness; and your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace; above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God.” [Verses 10-17.]
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 14)
The sword of the spirit is the Word of God. Give it to your children as their weapon against evil.
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 15)
Frequently my spirit has been deeply wrought upon as I have stood before the people to see a quarrel going on in the congregation between a mother and her child. Sometimes my soul has been so hurt by this sight that I could hardly go on with the discourse.
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 16)
My brethren and sisters, where is your strength and efficiency for the doing of this work? The apostle presents it to you in the words, “Praying with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints.” [Verse 18.] You must be prepared to listen to counsel from others. Do not feel that it is no business of your brethren or sisters how you treat your children, or how your children conduct themselves.
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 17)
Parents should not allow visitors to take the time that should be given to their children. If a neighbor comes in to visit you at a time when your children require your attention, tell your visitor pleasantly but firmly that you have not time to spare, that your children demand your first attention.
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 18)
Let us seek to meet the mind of the Spirit of God in all things. “If there be any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies, fulfil ye my joy that ye be likeminded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind. Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory: but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves. Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others.
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 19)
“Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus: who being in the form of God thought it not robbery to be equal with God, but made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men.” [Philippians 2:1-7.]
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 20)
Notwithstanding all that was His by right, He claimed for Himself none of these things. “And being found in fashion as a man He humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Wherefore God also hath highly exalted Him, and given Him a name that is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.” [Verses 8-11.]
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 21)
Brethren and sisters, let us do our work intelligently, that when the time shall come when all the human family must meet the Judge over His broken law, we shall not stand condemned before Him. “Wherefore my beloved,” the apostle continues, “as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God that worketh in you to will and to do of His good pleasure. Do all things without murmurings and disputings, that ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world; holding forth the word of life.” [Verses 12-16.]
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 22)
O shall we not listen to the words of God? Here are our directions. I present them to you and ask you in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth to arouse to the work that God is calling you to do. Shall we not arouse from our sleep and do this work intelligently? God bids us work out our own salvation with fear and trembling, declaring that God works in us to will and to do of His good pleasure. Let us seek to honor our Redeemer and to glorify His name. I may not be able to speak to you again on this subject, but let fathers and mothers bear in mind that they have a solemn record to meet in the judgment. Consider your children and the judgment that must one day be passed upon them. Has your example been such that they will have no excuse for their wrong course of action? You are to counsel and reprove in the fear of the Lord; you are to seek the Lord in prayer for a spirit that He can commend. May the Lord’s blessing rest upon this congregation. May the word that has been spoken make a deep impression on your minds, leading you to form correct habits and make a record that you will not be ashamed to meet in the judgment.
(25LtMs, Ms 27, 1911, 23)
Ms 29, 1911
Fragments on Old Testament History NP November 17, 1911 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in CC 36; 2SM 300; PM 142, 148; 2BC 1033; 3BC 1139; 4BC 1137; 7BC 947; CTr 162; 7MR 381; 10MR 76. +
“Hear, O heavens, and give ear, O earth: for the Lord hath spoken, I have nourished and brought up children, and they have rebelled against Me. The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his master’s crib: but Israel doth not know, My people doth not consider.” [Isaiah 1:2, 3.]
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 1)
The course pursued by Israel toward God called forth these words. It was a proof of the people’s perversity that they manifested less gratitude, less attachment, less acknowledgment of ownership toward God than the animals of the field manifest toward their masters.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 2)
Jeremiah uses a similar illustration to represent the indifference and willing blindness of man: “Yea, the stork in the heaven knoweth her appointed times; and the turtle and the crane and the swallow observe the time of their coming; but my people know not the judgment of the Lord.” [Jeremiah 8:7.]
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 3)
“Ah sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, a seed of evildoers, children that are corrupters: they have forsaken the Lord, they have provoked the Holy One of Israel unto anger, they are gone away backward. Why should ye be stricken any more? ye will revolt more and more: the whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint. From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is no soundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and putrefying sores: they have not been closed, neither bound up, neither mollified with ointment. Your country is desolate. Your cities are burned with fire: your land, strangers devour it in your presence, and it is desolate, as overthrown by strangers. And the daughter of Zion is left as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers, as a besieged city.” [Isaiah 1:4-8.]
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 4)
The first chapter of Isaiah is a description of a people professedly serving God, but walking in forbidden paths.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 5)
*****
Prayer for the Sick
May 9, 1892 Preston, Melbourne Dear children:
Recently I have been able to use my pen only very little. My arms are almost helpless. I cannot move my body without suffering. Some tell me that I have had rheumatic fever, and I think this must be so. But when will it all end? I have taken six electric baths, and I can walk a little better than I could. But I get very little sleep. How thankful I am that I brought my bedlounge with me, the one that Willie bought from Edson and I bought from Willie. This lounge I find very comfortable. I can lie only on my back, with a rubber air cushion under my hips.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 6)
I will give you my program for the night. I am in bed by nine, and get a nap, but after sleeping for an hour find that I must get up and straighten my limbs. I walk the room for a while and then lie on the lounge, where I get a little sleep. At eleven I wake and again go through the same process, walking up and down the room and working my arms as best I can. I lie on the bed till twelve, and then, with considerable pain and exertion, rise once more and walk the room. I can lie in bed with any comfort for only about one hour. Then I have to get up and change my position. Last night toward morning I obtained a little more sleep than usual.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 7)
I dread to sit in a chair, for it is such painful work to rise. I am now sitting on the bed, with my lower limbs straightened out and resting on a long box made soft with pillows. This position I shall be able to endure for about an hour, and then I shall have to change into another.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 8)
This has been my experience for the past two months. For the past three Sabbaths I have been able to speak to our people, but I cannot kneel, and I can scarcely stand. I can ride without pain, but I have to have the help of May and sometimes one more to get me out of the phaeton and into the house.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 9)
I shall not give way to this affliction. I present my case to the Lord every day, and I believe that help will come. I will not murmur or complain. I will be cheerful, though this requires much self-control. The grace given me by God is my only dependence. I think of my sister Lizzie’s sufferings and pray that the Lord will save me from suffering as she did.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 10)
I have much time for reflection. “It is good that a man should both hope and quietly wait for the salvation of the Lord.” [Lamentations 3:26.] We all desire an immediate answer to our prayers, and we are tempted to become discouraged if they are not answered at once. My experience has taught me that this is a great mistake. If the answer is delayed, it is for our good. Thus God tests our faith, to see whether it is sincere or changeable. We must bind ourselves upon the altar with the cords of faith and hope and let patience have her perfect work. Faith strengthens through exercise.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 11)
When we ask the Lord to heal us, it does not follow that there is nothing left for us to do. We are to make the best use of the means for recovery which the Lord in His goodness has provided. Since I have been confined to my bed, I have not been idle. I have looked to God in faith, and I have also availed myself of all the hygienic methods of treatment at my command. This was my duty. I have tried to show that I despise none of his gracious provisions. I have used water treatments in a variety of ways, always asking the Lord to bless our efforts. I thank the Lord that He has given me an intelligent knowledge of right principles in regard to eating, drinking, and dressing, and of hygienic methods of treatments.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 12)
The Lord is good. He has blessed me greatly. He has given me grace to endure suffering, and I am not afraid to commit to Him the keeping of my soul and body. But as a reasonable being, I shall use the means He has provided for the recovery of health. When this sickness came upon me, I should gladly have gone to our sanitarium at Battle Creek or at St. Helena, but this was impossible, and I did the next best thing. I went to a medical institute here in Melbourne and took electric baths. At this institute no drugs are given. Electricity in connection with water is the treatment used. But the rheumatism seems to have gained so firm a hold upon me that six strong electric baths have not been able to rid me of it. I shall continue the treatment and pray that the Lord will give me grace and patience. I know that He hears my prayers, and I will trust in Him.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 13)
In praying for the sick, there is a danger of carrying matters to extremes. This part of our experience demands wisdom and much solid, sanctified thinking, else we shall put presumption in the place of faith. Prayer for the sick is essential and is in harmony with the Word of God. “The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.” [James 5:16.] We should feel helpless indeed could we not go to God in our weakness and infirmity and tell the compassionate Saviour all about our needs. When those who are worn down by affliction present themselves before God to be prayed for, they are not to take the peek position that it would be a denial of faith to use the means God has provided to alleviate pain and to assist nature in her work. It is not a denial of faith to use this means, but is in direct harmony with His plans.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 14)
When Hezekiah was sick, the prophet of God brought him the message that he should die. The king cried to the Lord, and the Lord heard him and sent the promise that fifteen years should be added to his life. One word from God, one touch of the divine finger would have been enough to cure Hezekiah instantly. But instead he was given directions to make a poultice of figs and lay it upon the part affected. This was done, and Hezekiah was restored to health.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 15)
We are always to move in the line of God’s providence. The human agent should act in co-operation with divine power, using the beneficial means that He has provided and working in harmony with natural laws. To do this is not the slightest hindrance to the exercise of faith.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 16)
When Edson and Willie were children, they were at one time very sick. We first prayed earnestly to God, asking Him to rebuke the disease and heal them; and then we worked over them most vigorously, asking Him to accept our efforts and to give us wisdom to use in the best way the simple remedies provided by Him.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 17)
In connection with the parable of the importunate solicitor for bread, the words are written, “He from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee. I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth.” [Luke 11:7, 8.]
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 18)
These words mean more than we realize. Sometimes the answer to our prayer comes suddenly, sometimes we have to wait, still continuing to present our requests. If we do not receive an immediate response to our requests, we are to keep asking. “I say unto you,” Christ declared, “Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.” [Verse 9.] We need divine enlightenment, that we may know how to ask for the things we need. If our petitions are indited by the Lord, they will be answered.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 19)
*****
The Purpose of our Institutions
Every church member is delinquent who is not at work in one of the many branches of the Lord’s cause. The energy of each one is needed somewhere in God’s vineyard. Many have been decreasing instead of increasing in spiritual strength because they have allowed their talents to lie unused.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 20)
The object of our schools and sanitariums is to advance the work of God, to make men and women stronger to battle against evil, to convert sinners to Christ. There are souls who would have been convicted and converted if there had not been a demoralized state of things at the Health Retreat. This institution is an important missionary enterprise, designed by God to advance His work. The physicians and the helpers in every department should pay far greater heed to the spiritual interests of the institution. They should watch with a godly jealousy against everything that has a tendency to lessen devotion to God and put the world’s Redeemer in the second place.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 21)
Those connected with our sanitariums cannot do justice to their work unless they regularly attend the religious meetings of the institution.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 22)
The workers in our sanitariums should be filled with the missionary spirit. They should ever be working to one end—the exalting of Christ. In order for these workers to glorify God, they must have spiritual life. Those standing at the head of the institution should keep a loving watch over all who labor in connection with them.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 23)
That which is needed in our institutions is the love and fear of God. This will be a wonderful balance to changeable, restless, uneasy minds of the youth. Let the door of the heart be opened to Jesus, and all foolish sentimentalism will disappear. Young men are not dependent for happiness on vain, frivolous, characterless girls or women. They can find happiness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. When the Lord takes possession of a young man’s heart, that young man will be thoroughly disgusted with the cheap pleasure found in the society of vain, unbalanced women who have no depth of religious experience. Such women know not what it means to enjoy communion with God. They are no nearer eternal life than is the open sinner, who is without God and without hope in the world.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 24)
The Lord is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. He knows whether the heart is sincere, whether the affections are given to Him.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 25)
We read with pleasure of the feast of Queen Vashti. This was not a feast attended by a promiscuous number, but a feast given by the queen for the women of rank in the kingdom who were entertained with modest courtesy, without wantonness or sensuality.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 26)
It was when the king was not himself, when his reason was dethroned by wine drinking, that he sent for the queen, that those present at his feast, men besotted by wine, might gaze on her beauty.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 27)
Vashti refused to obey the king’s command, thinking that when he came to himself, he would commend her course of action. But the king had unwise advisers.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 28)
In this age would there have been a denial of the royal request? I am afraid not. Today young girls and married women use their powers in a most shameless, disgraceful manner to court attention from unmarried and married men. They seem to be infatuated with evil, and men are often tempted by women.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 29)
*****
Jehoshaphat
When Jehoshaphat, king of Judah, was about to go to battle with Ahab against Syria, he said, “Enquire, I pray thee, at the word of the Lord today.” [1 Kings 22:5.]
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 30)
“Then the king of Israel gathered the prophets together, about four hundred men, and said unto them, Shall I go against Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall I forbear? And they said, Go up; for the Lord shall deliver it into the hand of the king.” [Verse 6.]
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 31)
But Jehoshaphat was not satisfied. He dared not go to battle on such authority. “Is there not here a prophet of the Lord besides, that we might enquire of him?” And Ahab answered, “There is yet one man, Micaiah the son of Imlah, by whom we may enquire of the Lord: but I hate him; for he doth not prophecy good concerning me, but evil.” [Verses 7, 8.]
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 32)
“Then the king of Israel called an officer, and said, Hasten hither Micaiah the son of Imlah.” [Verse 9.]
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 33)
“So he came to the king,” and to the question, “Shall we go against Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall we forbear?” he answered, “Go, and prosper.” [Verse 15.]
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 34)
Still they suspected that all was not right, and Ahab said, “How many times shall I adjure thee that thou tell me nothing but that which is true in the name of the Lord? And he said, I saw all Israel scattered upon the hills, as sheep that have not a shepherd: and the Lord said, These have no master: let them return every man to his house in peace.” [Verses 16, 17.]
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 35)
That should have been enough to show the kings that their project was not favored by heaven. Here was light and truth for them, but neither was acceptable. They had marked out their course, and they determined to follow their own judgment. Ahab’s life might have been saved if he had accepted the message, but he refused it, and perished; and the armies of Israel were scattered.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 36)
*****
Jezebel’s Wicked Course
How few realize the power of an unconsecrated woman. I was carried back to the time of Ahab. God would have been with Ahab if he had walked in the counsel of heaven. But Ahab did not do this. He married a woman given to idolatry. Jezebel had more power over the king than God had. She led him into idolatry, and with him the people. God sent Elijah to Israel with messages of warning, but neither king nor people would heed his words. They looked upon him as a messenger of evil. At last God sent a drought upon the land. Did the people discern and acknowledge the object of this judgment and humble their hearts before Him? No, Jezebel said that the prophets of Jehovah had brought this calamity upon them. She said that all Israel was suffering because of their reproofs, and that there would be no rest or prosperity in the land until these prophets were put to death. Thus a feeling of anger was aroused against the men whom God had sent to entreat the people to repent of their wickedness. Many holy men died for their testimony. Elijah was preserved by a miracle of divine power, to proclaim before the king and queen the warnings and threatenings of God.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 37)
“Go, show thyself unto Ahab,” God said to Elijah. When the king and the prophet met, Ahab said, “Art thou he that troubleth Israel?” It seemed to be a generally accepted belief that it was the prophets of God who were causing the trouble. But Elijah said, “I have not troubled Israel; but thou, and thy father’s house, in that ye have forsaken the commandments of the Lord, and thou hast followed Baalim.” [1 Kings 18:1, 17, 18.]
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 38)
He told Ahab to gather the prophets of Baal together; and then came a wonderful manifestation of the power of God. All day long the false prophets called upon Baal, but received no response. When Elijah appealed to the God of heaven, the answer was at once given. The prophets of Baal had prayed wildly and incoherently. Elijah prayed simply and fervently, asking God so to show His superiority over Baal, that Israel might be led to turn to Him. As his prayer ascended, the answer came. Fire descended from heaven and consumed the sacrifice and the water with which it had been drenched.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 39)
Seeing this wonderful manifestation of power, Israel cried, “The Lord, He is God.” While their hearts were touched and softened by the miracle they had witnessed, Elijah took this opportune time to slay the false prophets. [Verses 39, 40.] Had he waited till morning, he would have found the whole aspect of things changed. Elijah knew that he must act promptly, and that very day the false prophets were slain.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 40)
On returning to the palace, Ahab related to Jezebel what had taken place. Devoted to the service of Baal, and jealous for the glory of her god, the queen was roused to fury by his words. Send a messenger to Elijah, she said, to tell him that by tomorrow he shall be as one of these prophets. Elijah fled for his life. [1 Kings 19:2, 3.] Here we see illustrated the power and influence of one woman devoted to an evil work.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 41)
Take another instance. Ahab saw Naboth’s vineyard, and desired it. Desiring it, he thought that he must have it. He asked Naboth to sell it to him, but Naboth refused, saying, “The Lord forbid it me, that I should give the inheritance of my fathers unto thee.” [1 Kings 21:2, 3.]
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 42)
“And Ahab came into his house heavy and displeased.... And he laid him down upon his bed, and turned away his face, and would eat no bread.” [Verse 4.]
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 43)
Coming to comfort him, Jezebel said, “Dost thou now govern the kingdom of Israel? arise, and eat bread, and let thine heart be merry: I will give thee the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite.” [Verse 7.]
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 44)
Under the kings signet, she called false witnesses against Naboth, and he was condemned and put to death. Then Jezebel returned to the king and bade him arise and take the vineyard. As Ahab was going to take possession of the coveted property, gained by fraud and bloodshed, he came face to face with Elijah; and when he saw the prophet, he cried, “Hast thou found me, O mine enemy?” [Verse 20.]
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 45)
Elijah said: “Behold, I will bring evil upon thee, and take away thy posterity, ... and will make thine house like the house of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, and like the house of Baasha the son of Ahijah, for the provocation wherewith thou hast provoked me to anger, and made Israel to sin. And of Jezebel also spake the Lord, saying, The dogs shall eat Jezebel by the wall of Jezreel. Him that dieth of Ahab in the city the dogs shall eat; and him that dieth in the field shall the fowls of the air eat.” [Verses 21-24.]
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 46)
To the guilty king the prophet delivered a message of fearful import.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 47)
Thus Satan used an unconsecrated woman to sway the heart of the king, and through the king to cause all Israel to sin. It is a terrible thing to be an instrument in the hands of Satan. Satan chooses women, for he can use them more successfully than he can men.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 48)
*****
Elisha
Anciently, God worked with His people. When Elisha’s servant said, “The valley is full of armies,” the man of God said, “Lord, open his eyes, that he may see.” [2 Kings 6:15-17.] And what did he see? The armies of God, ready to come to the assistance of one man.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 49)
I am burdened with a message that God has given me to bear to you. You are to cease from putting your trust in man. Many of you have been led and influenced by men in positions of responsibility who were not obeying the Word of God, but brought into their business dealing principles that God never has sanctioned and never will sanction.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 50)
The question has been asked, What do you mean by a confederacy? Who have formed confederacies? You know what a confederacy is—a union of men in a work that does not bear the stamp of pure, straightforward, unswerving integrity.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 51)
Please read the first chapter of Haggai. The dearth of means in the treasury is the sure result of work that God cannot sanction. Men have tried to rob their brethren of their rights and have selfishly grasped all the available means to turn to the advantage of the Review and Herald office. They have tried to justify themselves by saying, I am doing it for the cause of God. Human preferences and prejudices have swayed the minds of those who confederated to sustain methods contrary to the Word of God. Selfishness has led those who ought to be true to principle to make crooked paths for their feet.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 52)
Thus saith the Lord, “All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.”Romans 10:21.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 53)
A moral earthquake is needed to arouse men and women from their spiritual slumbers and bring them to a realization of the situation. There are those whose hearts should be filled with remorse, who should cry to God to have mercy upon them.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 54)
Unless we obey God at whatever cost, unless we walk in His way, overcoming all selfishness, we are not truly converted. A profession of faith alone will not save any soul. The profession must be accompanied by practical Christian work.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 55)
It is those who have not received wisdom from God who are ready to lift their voices in discordant notes when their way is crossed. They have not walked with God as did Enoch, but have wandered far from Him. They have been ready to engage in politics, when as God’s peculiar people we are not to be politicians. Those of the professing people of God who engage in political strife have not true faith.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 56)
The Lord makes no crooked paths in His work. No part of the work that He has instituted, in His providence, gives men the least excuse to follow false theories. But those who follow their own way are sure to be swayed by human wisdom, instead of by the unerring wisdom of God.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 57)
*****
Following Wrong Principles
As time went on, the inhabitants of the Noachian world began to place their own intellect above the wisdom of God. They did not honor God by doing His service. Separated from Jehovah, they speedily fell under Satan’s jurisdiction. He imbued them with his attributes, and they worked out his schemes in accordance with the principles that he followed when he raised a revolt in heaven.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 58)
The actions of men created a condition of things based upon false, godless principles. The fear of God became almost extinct. Men sold themselves to work wickedness, and they oppressed all who did not meet their own measure. Physical suffering caused by spiritual oppression, the control of conscience by human enactments, began in the days before the flood.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 59)
The same spirit is waiting an opportunity to force its hideous, satanic principles into every church. Pride, ambition, selfishness give birth to envy, evil-surmising, the desire to compel men to bow to human ideas. This spirit feeds upon that which gives it life and existence. Introduced in any degree into our churches, it will bring spiritual death. Any man, be he minister or layman, who seeks to compel or control the reason of any other man becomes an agent of Satan to do his work; and in the sight of the heavenly universe, he bears the mark of Cain.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 60)
In Noah’s day brute force was the prevailing influence in the world. By threatened punishment, men intimidated other men. God saw that evil was reaching a fearful pace, and after granting man a probation of one hundred and twenty years, he swept the race off the face of the earth, saving only Noah and his family.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 61)
The same spirit existed in Sodom, which in situation was a marvel of beauty and fertility. But the inhabitants turned the blessings of God into a curse, and the time came when there could not be found in Sodom ten righteous persons to stay the sword of divine vengeance. The city of Sodom and all its inhabitants perished by the fire of God’s wrath.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 62)
God has given to His people in this age great light and wonderful blessings. He has sent them warnings, reproofs, and entreaties. But many have chosen to follow human inventions. They have turned aside from the principles of justice, mercy, and the love of God, to bring in theories born of their own selfish devisings. They have presented false arguments to sustain themselves in following a course wholly condemned by God, and have so beclouded their spiritual discernment that they are becoming as blind as were the Jews. They have misinterpreted and misapplied the warnings sent them by our Lord in an endeavor to make these warnings vindicate their course. The Lord cannot entrust them with His sacred work for today. They cannot discern what they have stumbled over. They may go to another place, but the same darkness will still be upon them. Never will they be able to see clearly until they fall on the Rock and are broken.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 63)
The thought of the unchristian spirit that has placed its mark upon the work of God should cause those who believe present truth to see the need of conversion, and to put no confidence in men, but to look to the One who is mighty to save all who come to him. A work of spiritual regeneration needs to be done for every member of the church. When men and women humble self, as Nineveh humbled herself, God will fill them with his Spirit, fitting them for His work.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 64)
*****
The Wage Question
Those engaged in the Master’s service are not to wait for a stipulated sum as their wages, as if the great Husbandman householder would not deal truly with them. Murmurers will obtain no sympathy for their murmuring. A grumbling worker will always find something to grumble at; it is his heart that needs to be changed.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 65)
The parable of the householder’s dealing with the workers in his vineyard represents God’s dealing with the human family. Had the hearts of the first laborers been purified from selfishness, they would have recognized the liberality of the householder in paying those who came at the eleventh hour the same wages as he paid them
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 66)
In the parable, the first laborers agreed to work for a stipulated sum, and they received the amount specified, nothing more. Those later hired believed the master’s promise, “Whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive.” [Matthew 20:7.] They showed their confidence in him by asking no question in regard to wages. They trusted his justice and equity. They were rewarded, not according to the amount of their labor, but according to the generosity of his purpose.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 67)
So God desires us to trust in Him who justifieth the ungodly. He does not deal with His servants after the manner of the world. The standard of men received no recognition.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 68)
Those who are ever watching for something to find fault with in their brethren and sisters show that they have no conception of God’s manner of dealing. The spirit of fault-finding and complaining is the spirit of the elder brother, but it finds a place in the hearts of many who rank as followers of Christ. The murmurer may be first in enduring hardships and in bearing burdens, but his unchristlike spirit spoils his service.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 69)
*****
Pioneers
“That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life; ... that which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ.” [1 John 1:1-3.]
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 70)
Thus John bears testimony that he had seen Christ, had been with Christ. In the early history of the Christian church, the enemy tried to bring in questions that would lead to doubt and dissension. At this time the testimony of John was invaluable in establishing the faith of the believers. He could say with assurance, I know that Christ lived on this earth; and I can bear testimony regarding His words and works.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 71)
We have among us men who have been connected with this message from its rise. The testimony of these men is needed; for they can bear witness that the power of God was revealed in a marked manner. They may not be able to work as vigorously as younger ministers can, but they can bear the testimony, “That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us; and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ.” [Verse 3.]
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 72)
The thought that they can do this work should be a great encouragement to our older brethren. We cannot spare these old men; they are needed as counselors. Many of these pioneers have been laid in the grave; but I am glad that whenever we come together in general meetings, we still hear the voices of some of these aged armor-bearers. Their words are a great encouragement to me. From those younger in the faith, these experienced laborers should receive special respect and reverence.
(25LtMs, Ms 29, 1911, 73)
Ms 31, 1911
Diary Fragments NP November 19, 1911 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in 18MR 331-346.
Praising God
January 2, 1890
Have we tasted and seen that the Lord is good? Then let us tell of His goodness. Let praise to God come from human lips. We owe it to God to reflect the light given us. Let no thought of complaint be entertained. Today is mine. How shall I conduct myself today? This is the question that each one must settle for himself.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 1)
“This is life eternal, that they might know Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent.” [John 17:3.]
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 2)
“I in them, and Thou in Me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that Thou hast sent Me, and hast loved them, as Thou hast loved Me. Father, I will that they also, whom Thou hast given Me, be with Me where I am; that they may behold My glory, which Thou hast given Me: for Thou lovedst Me before the foundation of the world. O righteous Father, the world hath not known Thee: but I have known Thee, and these have known that Thou hast sent Me. And I have declared unto them Thy name, and will declare it, that the love wherewith Thou hast loved Me may be in them, and I in them.” [Verses 23-26.]
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 3)
What breadth and depth and height these words reveal. Christ came to this earth to reveal the Father, to place Him in a correct light before men. Satan had aroused the enmity and prejudice of the race against God. He had pointed to Him as exacting, overbearing, and condemnatory, the author of suffering, misery, and death. He charged upon God the attributes of his own character. Jesus came to declare the name of God, to reveal Him to the world. To Moses God had revealed the meaning of His name. “And the Lord descended in a cloud, and stood with him there, and proclaimed the name of the Lord. And the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, The Lord, The Lord God, merciful and gracious, longsuffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin and that will by no means clear the guilty; visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children’s children, unto the third and to the fourth generation. And Moses made haste, and bowed his head toward the earth, and worshiped. And he said, If now I have found grace in Thy sight, O Lord, let my Lord, I pray Thee, go among us; for it is a stiffnecked people; and pardon our iniquity and our sin, and take us for thine inheritance.” [Exodus 34:5-9.]
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 4)
“Thou art a holy people unto the Lord thy God: the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto Himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth. The Lord did not set His love upon you, nor choose you, because ye were more in number than any people; for ye were the fewest of all people: but because the Lord loved you, and because He would keep the oath which He had sworn unto your fathers, hath the Lord brought you out with a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of bondmen, from the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt. Know therefore that the Lord thy God, He is God, the faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love Him and keep His commandments to a thousand generations.” [Deuteronomy 7:6-9.]
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 5)
*****
A Perfect Saviour
January 3, 1890
Christ unites in His person the fulness and perfection of the godhead and the fulness and perfection of sinless humanity. He met all the temptations by which Adam was assailed and overcame these temptations because in His humanity He relied upon divine power. This subject demands far more contemplation than it receives. Christians strike too low. They are content with a superficial spiritual experience, and therefore they have only the glimmerings of light, when they might have far greater knowledge, when they might discern more clearly the wonderful perfection of Christ’s humanity, which rises far above all human greatness, all human power. Christ’s life is a revelation of what fallen human beings may become through union and fellowship with the divine nature. The more deeply we study the life and character of our Redeemer, the more clearly shall we see the Father as He is, full of goodness and mercy, love and truth.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 6)
Men and women frame many excuses for their proneness to sin. Sin is represented as a necessity, an evil that cannot be overcome. But sin is not a necessity. Christ lived in this world from infancy to manhood, and during that time He met and resisted all the temptations by which man is beset. He is a perfect pattern of childhood, of youth, of manhood.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 7)
*****
God’s Love for Us
January 3, 1890
“I pray not that Thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that Thou shouldest keep them from the evil. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. Sanctify them through Thy truth: Thy word is truth. As Thou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. And for their sakes I sanctify Myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on Me through their word; that they all may be one, as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that they also may be one in Us: that the world may believe that Thou hast sent Me. And the glory which Thou gavest Me I have given them; that they may be one, even as We are one: I in them, and Thou in Me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that Thou hast sent Me, and hast loved them, as Thou hast loved Me.” [John 17:15-23.]
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 8)
It seems almost too good to believe that the Father can and does love any member of the human family as He loves His Son. But we have the assurance that He does, and this assurance should bring joy to every heart, awakening the highest reverence and calling forth unspeakable gratitude. God’s love is not uncertain and unreal, but a living reality.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 9)
Jesus says, “I have manifested Thy name unto the men which Thou gavest Me.” [Verse 6.] How did He do this? By His spotless perfection of character, by His life of unselfish service for an unchanging compassion. “Therefore doth My Father love Me,” He declares, “because I lay down My life for the sheep.” [John 10:17.] “My Father loves you with a love so great that He loves Me the more for dying for you.”
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 10)
*****
Faith—What is It?
June 3, 1888
In regard to the matter of prayer for the sick, many confusing ideas are advanced. One says, He who has been prayed for must walk out in faith, giving God the glory, and making use of no remedies. If he is at a health institute, he should leave it at once.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 11)
I know that these ideas are wrong, and that if accepted they would lead to many evils.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 12)
On the other hand, I do not wish to say anything that might be interpreted to mean a lack of belief in the efficacy of prayer.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 13)
The path of faith lies close beside the path of presumption. Satan is every seeking to lead us into false paths. He sees that a misunderstanding of what constitutes faith will confuse and disappoint. He is pleased when he can persuade men and women to reason from false premises.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 14)
I can pray for the sick only in one way: Lord, if it be in accordance with Thy will, for Thy glory and the good of the one who is sick, heal the sufferer, we pray. Not our will, but Thine be done.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 15)
Nehemiah did not regard his duty as done when he had mourned and wept and prayed before the Lord. He did not only pray. He worked, mingling petition and endeavor.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 16)
It is no denial of faith to use rational remedies judiciously. Water, air, and sunshine, these are God’s healing agents. The use of certain herbs that the Lord has made to grow for the good of man is in harmony with the exercise of faith.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 17)
*****
The Power of the Gospel
Human knowledge, human philosophy, cannot transform character. But the Lord can take fallen man, and by grace transform him. He says, “I will make a man more precious than fine gold; even a man than the golden wedge of Ophir” [Isaiah 13:12],—fitted, like Enoch, to walk with God, to be the companion of angels. In Christianity there is a wonder-working power.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 18)
*****
A New Commandment
September 1, 1890
Christ says, “A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.” [John 13:34.] Paul says, “If a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such a one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.” [Galatians 6:1.]
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 19)
“Charity suffereth long, and is kind, charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil; rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth; beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.” [1 Corinthians 13:4-7.]
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 20)
These words are the injunctions of heaven, and they are to be brought into the daily practice. If one is at fault, instead of telling some one else of this, go to the one you think to be in error; and tenderly and respectfully, as you would wish to be treated were you in his place, tell him of his mistake. If he is not told of his fault, but instead there are surmisings among others, and no effort is made to save the erring one by telling him of his danger, how will God look upon those who do this cruel work?
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 21)
God declares, “There is none righteous, no, not one.” [Romans 3:10.] All have the same sinful nature. All are liable to make mistakes. No one is perfect. The Lord Jesus died for the erring, that they might be forgiven. It is not our work to condemn. Christ did not come to condemn, but to save.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 22)
“Above all things,” the apostle writes, “have fervent charity among yourselves.” [1 Peter 4:8.] Do not listen to reports against a brother or a sister. Be very cautious how you take up a reproach against your neighbor. Ask the one who brings the accusation if he has obeyed the word of God in regard to this matter. Christ has left explicit directions as to what should be done. Go to your brother, and tell him his fault between him and you alone. Do not excuse yourself from this, saying, There is no personal grievance between the one who is accused and myself. The rules given by Christ are so definite, so explicit, that this excuse is not valid. Whether or not the grievance is between you and the one accused, the injunction of Christ is the same. Your brother needs help. Tell him, not some one else, that reports are being circulated about him. Give him opportunity to explain. It is possible that the reports are false and that the difficulties may be adjusted by some simple explanation. This treatment is due every one supposed to be in error.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 23)
*****
God’s Love for Us
September 12, 1891
“He that spared not His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all, how shall He not with Him also freely give us all things?” [Romans 8:32.] Jesus took the sinner’s place. He became “sin for us, who knew no sin.” [2 Corinthians 5:21.] The God of justice did not spare His Son. In the secret place of the Most High a voice was heard: “Awake, O sword, against My Shepherd, and against the man that is My Fellow, saith the Lord of hosts.” [Zechariah 13:7.] The whole debt for the transgression of God’s law was demanded from our Mediator.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 24)
A full atonement was required. How appropriate are the words of Isaiah, “It pleased the Lord to bruise Him; He hath put Him to grief.” His soul was made “an offering for sin.”“He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities.” [Isaiah 53:10, 5.]
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 25)
Jesus suffered the extreme penalty of the law for our transgression, and justice was fully satisfied. The law is not abrogated, it has not lost one jot of its force. Instead, it stands forth in holy dignity, Christ’s death on the cross testifying to its immutability. Its demands have been met, its authority maintained. God spared not His only begotten Son. To show the depth of His love for man, He delivered Him up for us all. “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.” [John 1:29.] Behold Him, dying on the cross. Behold Him who was equal with God, mocked and derided by the mob. Behold Him in Gethsemane, bowed under the burden of the sins of the whole world.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 26)
Was the penalty remitted because He was the Son of God? Were the vials of wrath withheld from Him who was made sin for us? Without abatement the penalty fell upon our divine-human substitute.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 27)
Hear His cry, “My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?” [Matthew 27:46.] He was treated as a sinner, that we might be treated as righteous, that God might be just, and yet the justifier of the sinner.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 28)
I ask the impenitent, What greater evidence do you want that God is a God of justice? If the sword of justice woke in its might against the Fellow of the Almighty, and was not sheathed until bathed in the blood of God’s only begotten Son, what will be the punishment of those who refuse to accept the atoning sacrifice? When the Son of God interposed in man’s behalf, and humbled Himself on Calvary, angels drew back in amazement. Can those for whom this great sacrifice was made escape the wrath of God if they are indifferent to this great salvation? Those who choose to continue in sin will be without a shadow of excuse. Calvary is the only argument that will be used against them.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 29)
The love existing between the Father and His Son cannot be portrayed. It is measureless. In Christ God saw the beauty and perfection of excellence that dwells in Himself. Wonder, O heavens, and be astonished, O earth; for God spared not His own Son, but gave Him up to be made sin for us, that those who believe may be made the righteousness of God in Him. “God commendeth His love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.” [Romans 5:8.]
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 30)
Language is too feeble for us to attempt to portray the love of God. We believe it, we rejoice in it, but we cannot comprehend it.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 31)
Giving Christ, God has given everything. Nothing greater, nothing more costly could He bestow. In giving His Son, He gave all heaven, not because of any goodness or righteousness that we possess, but because He loved us.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 32)
*****
Faithfulness in the Christian Life
Many are included in the Saviour’s message to the church at Laodicea. No man should keep his foot on the brake to hinder the advancement of the Lord’s work. The time has come for the people of God to take their light from under the bushel and place it where it will shine forth in clear, distinct rays. Let the Lord’s workers go forward, and let those who would hinder stand out of the way.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 33)
In our social relations with one another, we are to work on Christ’s principles. Honesty, true courtesy, kindness, and gentleness are to be seen in our dealings with one another. But there is more than this. We are to exhort one another daily, while it is called today. True faith is not narrow or selfish. We need to be actuated by a strong, living piety, which draws us to God and leads us to work earnestly to correct our errors.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 34)
Let all Christians take Christ’s yoke upon them. The wearing of this yoke means the doing of the duties that Christ has enjoined. If we refuse to perform these duties, we are not Christians.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 35)
*****
The Work Before Us
There is a great work to be done in our cities, towns, and villages. Some earnest work has been done, and this has been blessed by God. But there is a higher, broader work to be carried on under the Holy Spirit’s guidance. And in the doing of this work, we are to live the lessons that the Lord has given us in His Word.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 36)
The Lord’s workers in the home and in the foreign field are to remember that they are to exercise good judgment and ever seek counsel from God. There is to be thoughtful planning, and life is not to be imperiled by working without taking time to rest and recuperate.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 37)
When those who are preaching the truth practice the truth in every deed, heavenly messengers will be in the assemblies that they address, impressing on the hearts of the hearers the words spoken. The shadow that Satan throws across the pathway to eclipse the light of heaven will be pierced by the bright shining of the Sun of righteousness. How sad it is that the faith of ministers and church members falls so far short of what it might be. If their eyes could be opened, they would see light from heaven shining, the clouds of doubt dispersing, and truth finding entrance to hearts.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 38)
Prayer is the key that unlocks the storehouse of heaven. The churches have been losing their power. We must have faith in God. We must have a firmer dependence on Him who is the Owner of the universe. The cause of God needs consecrated workers, and it needs money. What shall we do? Pray in faith, believing that as we advance, the means and the workers will come. Let us lay the whole situation before God, because He alone can supply that which we must have in order to enter new fields. He says, Advance, and we are not to wait till the money is in sight. There is to be no failure on our part.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 39)
*****
A Willingness to Yield
In the married life, men and women sometimes act like undisciplined, perverse children. The husband wants his way, and the wife wants her way, and neither is willing to yield. Such a condition of things can bring only the greatest unhappiness. Both husband and wife should be willing to yield his or her way or opinion. There is no possibility of happiness while they both persist in doing as they please.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 40)
*****
Working With the Women’s Christian Temperance Union
The question has been asked me, When asked by the Women’s Christian Temperance Union to speak in their meetings, shall we accept the invitation?
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 41)
In answer, I reply, When asked to speak in such meetings, never refuse. This is the rule that I have always followed. When asked to speak on temperance, I have never hesitated. Among those who are working for the spread of temperance, the Lord has souls to whom the truth for this time is to be presented. We are to bear a message to the Women’s Christian Temperance Union.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 42)
Christ’s own purpose when upon this earth was to reflect the light of His righteousness to those in darkness. The Women’s Christian Temperance Union workers have not the whole truth on all points, but they are doing a good work. From those who are Sabbath-keepers, the light of truth shines forth to them.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 43)
Christ’s work on this earth was a continual campaign against evil. A man of sorrows and the friend of sinners, it was His work to point men and women to the Father. He allowed nothing to turn Him aside from the fulfilling of His heaven-appointed task.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 44)
*****
The Opportunities of Youth
Those who do not improve the golden opportunities of youth, those who do not when young lay the foundation for a well-balanced, symmetrical character allow opportunities to pass by that they can never recover. It is in youth that the mind is most expansive, the memory most retentive, habits most easily formed.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 45)
*****
The virtue in the character of the true Christian will help those for whom he labors. His acts of kindness and mercy will write their lessons on many minds.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 46)
Those who are engaged in the work of God will not become rich in houses or lands, but they may be assured that godliness has the promise of life that now is, as well as of that which is to come.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 47)
The work of God needs men and women who have learned of Christ. The moment God’s workmen see Him as He is, that moment they will see themselves as they are and will ask Him to make them what they ought to be. Selfishness makes men hindrances instead of helps. In God’s light we can see our defects, and in His strength we can remedy them.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 48)
*****
For the past twenty years the work of God has been bound about. Had God’s directions been followed, its spread might have been a hundredfold greater than it has been.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 49)
Men have passed judgment on the messages I have borne, as if they were appointed by God to make of no effect the words given me by the Lord to give to His people. Some have felt at liberty to say which part of the message was from the Lord and which part was merely the judgment of Sister White. They have done this till they have put out their own spiritual eyesight. They are blinded and deceived by the enemy.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 50)
The Lord has truth for His people—grand, beautiful, harmonious truth. How long will men and women think that they can measure the Scriptures and the messages sent them to perfect their experience by their own finite ideas?
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 51)
Christ is the light of the world. Those who follow Him shall not walk in darkness. He has satisfied the claims of the law, has borne the curse for us, has made His life an offering for us, and has brought in everlasting righteousness. Walking in the light as Christ is in the light means to trust in Him, to hold fast to Him by faith.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 52)
The spiritual life of those who make Jesus their example will be a help to those about them. The love, the forbearance, the patience, the longsuffering and self-denial of the Saviour characterize their experience. He who seeks to get to heaven by his own righteousness is forever doing, but never making progress. But he who follows where Christ leads the way goes from strength to strength, from light to greater light. Walking in the path of faith and obedience, he wins others to the new and living way, which is consecrated by the blood of Christ. The light of truth illuminates his footsteps, and the thought of Christ’s life inspires his efforts, enabling him to go on from strength to strength, gaining continually in grace and the knowledge of Christ, until at last they are complete in Him, not having their own righteousness, but the righteousness of Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 53)
Christ is the way, the truth, and the life. His life stands out in contrast with and in opposition to all error. From this great source of light all truth radiates, and all truth that goes forth from Him returns to Him again in increased splendor.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 54)
*****
Resisting Temptation
December 10, 1889
“Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for a season, if need be, ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations; that the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, might be found unto the praise and honor and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ.” [1 Peter 1:6, 7.] “Count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations; knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience. But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing.” [James 1:2-4.]
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 55)
The temptations that assail the children of God are to be regarded as the outworking of the wrath of Satan against Christ, who gave Himself as a sacrifice for our sins and redeemed us by His blood. Satan is filled with wrath against Jesus. But he cannot hurt the Saviour except by conquering those for whom Christ died. He knows that when through his devices souls are ruined, the Saviour is wounded.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 56)
The heavenly universe is watching with the deepest interest the conflict between Christ in the person of His saints and the great deceiver. Those who recognize and resist temptation are fighting the Lord’s battles. To such are given the commendation, “Blessed is the man that endureth temptation.” [Verse 12.] Endurance of temptation means the cultivation of patience. The tempted, harassed soul cannot trust in his own strength of purpose. Feeling his utter helplessness, he flees to the stronghold, saying, My Saviour, I cast my helpless soul upon Thee. The fiercer the temptation, the more strongly he clings to the Mighty One.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 57)
By faith, he passes the temptation over to Christ and leaves it there. Faith in the Saviour’s strength makes him more than a conqueror. It is the miracle-working power of Jesus that arms the Christian with strength to overcome as Christ overcame.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 58)
Temptation is not sin unless it is cherished. Looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith, will fill the soul with peace and abiding trust. “When the enemy shall come in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord shall lift up a standard against him.” [Isaiah 59:19.]
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 59)
A few hours ago I listened to the complaints of a distressed soul. Satan came to her in an unexpected way. She thought that she had blasphemed the Saviour because the tempter kept putting into her mind the thought that Christ was only a man, no more than a good man. She thought that Satan’s whisperings were the sentiments of her own heart, and this horrified her. She thought that she was denying Christ, and her soul was in an agony of distress. I assured her that these suggestions of the enemy were not her own thoughts, that Christ understood and accepted her, that she must treat these suggestions as wholly from Satan, and that her courage must rise with the strength of the temptation. She must say, I am a child of God. I commit myself, body and soul, to Jesus. I hate these vain thoughts. I told her not to admit for a moment that they originated with her, not to allow Satan to wound Christ by plunging her into unbelief and discouragement.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 60)
To those who are tempted, I would say, Do not for a moment acknowledge Satan’s temptations as being in harmony with your own mind. Turn from them as you would from the adversary himself. Satan’s work is to discourage the soul. Christ’s work is to inspire the heart with faith and hope. Satan seeks to unsettle our confidence. He tells us that our hopes are built upon false premises, rather than upon the sure, immutable word of Him who cannot lie.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 61)
The oldest, most experienced Christians have been assailed by Satan’s temptations, but through trust in Jesus they have conquered. So may every soul who looks in faith to Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 62)
A man cannot put his feet in the path of holiness without evil men and evil angels uniting against him. Evil angels will conspire with evil men to destroy the servants of God. Those who are rebuked for their evil thoughts will hate the reprover of sin and will try to wrench him from the service of Christ. The conflict may be long and painful, but we have the pledged word of the Eternal that Satan cannot conquer us unless we submit to his control.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 63)
Christ was crucified as a deceiver, yet He was the light and life of the world. He endured the contradiction of sinners against Himself.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 64)
“For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” [John 3:16.]
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 65)
Can we measure the love of God? Paul declares that “it passeth knowledge.” [Ephesians 3:19.] Then shall we who have been made partakers of the heavenly gift be careless and indifferent, neglecting the great salvation wrought out for us? Shall we allow ourselves to be separated from Christ, and thus lose the eternal reward, the great gift of everlasting life? Shall we not accept the enmity which Christ has placed between man and the serpent? Shall we not eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God, which means to live by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God? Or shall we become earthly, eating the serpent’s meat, which is selfishness, hypocrisy, evil surmising, envy, and covetousness? We have a right to say, In the strength of Jesus Christ, I will be a conqueror. I will not be overcome by Satan’s devices.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 66)
*****
The Love of God
December 13, 1889
Christ came to this world to reveal the Father’s love for fallen man. In the heavens above and in the earth beneath, in everything that is beautiful and lovely, in the lofty tree, the opening bud, the blossoming flower, we see an expression of the love of God. There is no measurement by which the love of God can be computed.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 67)
Standing before the cross of Calvary, we can gain some idea of the love of the heavenly Father. Behold Christ, the Son of the infinite God, dying on the cross for sinners. He clothed His divinity with humanity, that human beings might become partakers of the divine nature. In Christ we have a manifestation of the Father.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 68)
There is a narrowness in the human comprehension that is dishonoring to God. Let not him who claims Christ as his Saviour entertain the thought that God’s mercies are confined to him and to the few in whom he is interested. The love and mercy of God are for everyone. Let us gather up the divine tokens of His favor and return praise and thanksgiving to Him for His goodness, which is bestowed upon us, not to be hoarded, but passed along to others. We are altogether too selfish, too exclusive. The rays of light shining upon us we are to reflect to others. God expects every one who enjoys His grace to diffuse this grace as freely as Christ bestowed His mercies. As the sun shines upon the just and the unjust, so the Sun of righteousness reflects light to the whole world. Why should those who have been made partakers of the heavenly gift be so exclusive? Why men should try to keep their light to themselves, instead of letting it shine forth to the world, is a marvel to the heavenly universe.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 69)
*****
Justice and Grace
December 19, 1889
Justice and grace are essentially different, but they work in perfect harmony. Every man will receive justice from the hand of God. Every soul that God has created will eventually acknowledge that he has received a reward or punishment in accordance with his works. Man reaps what he has sown.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 70)
The grace of God is of priceless value. It is through the goodness and mercy of God that it is conferred.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 71)
The wonderful plan of redemption, which human beings cannot fully understand, shows that the Creator deals justly and loves mercy. Because He loved man, He gave His Son as a sacrifice for sin. The plan of salvation was laid open before the foundation of the world was formed. In counsel together, the Father and the Son determined that Satan should not be left unchecked to exercise his cruel power upon man. It is God’s will that all shall be saved, that not one shall perish; but He does not compel obedience. He leaves all free to say whether or not they will take advantage of His offer of mercy. In giving Jesus, He poured out all heaven in one gift, making it possible for man to come into possession of eternal riches.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 72)
The love of God, as shown in the gift of His Son, should be talked of and dwelt upon. Why are our lips so silent? Why do we not praise the Lord? Every hour of our Saviour’s life was spent in praising God.
(25LtMs, Ms 31, 1911, 73)
Ms 33, 1911
Paragraphs on Various Subjects Refiled as Ms 31, 1889.
Ms 35, 1911
Diary [Apr.-Jul.] Refiled as Ms 19, 1892.
Ms 37, 1911
Diary [Sep. 28-Nov. 27] Refiled as Ms 21, 1892.
Ms 39, 1911
Diary/“The Lord has brought me through ...” Refiled as Ms 20, 1892.
Ms 41, 1911
Talk/Lessons from the Fifteenth of John Refiled as Ms 92, 1908.
Ms 43, 1911
On the Establishment of a Restaurant in L.A. Refiled as Ms 172, 1902.
Ms 45, 1911
Sermon/Thoughts on Second Peter Loma Linda, California November 6, 1911 Portions of this manuscript are published in 7MR 22-27.
“Simon Peter, a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained like precious faith with us through the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ: grace and grace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord, according as His divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of Him that hath called us to glory and virtue: whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these we might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.
(25LtMs, Ms 45, 1911, 1)
“And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity; for if these things be in you and abound, they make you that ye shall be neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 45, 1911, 2)
“But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure; for if ye do these things ye shall never fall: for so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these things, though ye know them, and be established in the present truth. Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in remembrance.” [2 Peter 1:1-13.]
(25LtMs, Ms 45, 1911, 3)
These words should mean a great deal to us; and we should study this chapter diligently, that we may learn to practice the virtues it presents before us. If we do these things, the apostle says, we “shall never fall.” [Verse 10.] It is of great consequence to us in our spiritual experience that we have the assurance that we are treading securely and walking understandingly in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 45, 1911, 4)
I wish this afternoon to address particularly the parents and children. These should understand that they have solemn obligations resting upon them—the most solemn that ever rested upon mortals. Let parents take up their work and labor intelligently for the salvation of their families.
(25LtMs, Ms 45, 1911, 5)
Fathers and mothers, we are verging upon the eternal world, and that which we should now most earnestly seek to understand is what we should do to inherit eternal life. If you will follow on to know the Lord, you will know that His going forth is prepared as the morning. We must prepare for the great crisis that is just before us. Will you not sense your responsibilities in regard to the education and training of your children in spiritual matters?
(25LtMs, Ms 45, 1911, 6)
Here are the children. Your daughters are inclined, if they see a dress different from that which they have, to desire a dress similar to that. Or perhaps they want something else that they see others have, which you do not feel would be in accordance with your faith to grant them. Will you allow them to tease this thing out of you, letting them mold you instead of molding them according to the principles of the gospel? Our children are very precious in the sight of God. Let us teach them the Word of God and train them in His ways. It is your privilege to teach your children to live so that they will have the commendation of heaven.
(25LtMs, Ms 45, 1911, 7)
Are we preparing for heaven? We say we are; and we ought to be making ready for the future immortal life. We should be so conducting ourselves that we shall make right impressions upon those who are brought in contact with us. Let us not encourage our children to follow the fashions of the world; and if we will be faithful in giving them a right training, they will not do this. But if you let your children rule you, they will surely get away from the pure principles of the Word of God and will walk in the ways of the world. Let them see how much the Lord sacrificed in their behalf when He came to this world. There was everything to oppose His advance, yet He gave us a perfect example in every detail of life—just the example that we follow and teach our children to follow.
(25LtMs, Ms 45, 1911, 8)
Dress your children in simple and neat clothes, but do not let them have anything that they may suppose they want. They may ask for a dress that is cut low in the neck because it is the fashion to wear them so. Who has supposed such a fashion? It is not a right fashion, and we should not allow ourselves to consider it right. We should dress our children in such a way that they will learn to fashion their lives in simple, orderly lines. We are to be preparing for the grand review that is soon to take place, and our children must have a part in this work of preparation. We want the light, the pure light of heaven to shine into our hearts.
(25LtMs, Ms 45, 1911, 9)
All heaven is interested in our children, and parents grieve the Spirit of God when they fail to bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Parents, be kind to your children, but be firm. Let them see that you mean all that you tell them. The fashions of the world often take a ridiculous form, and you must take a firm position against them. Our manner of dress as well as our deportment is to be a ministry, an education.
(25LtMs, Ms 45, 1911, 10)
Parents, you are responsible for the work of bringing up your children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. These children need instruction line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little. You may feel annoyed sometimes because your children go contrary to what you have told them. But have you ever thought that many times you go contrary to what the Lord has commanded you to do, that you might prepare yourselves for His work and know His will as revealed in His Word? If you will follow on to know the Lord, you can make a splendid representation of Christ before the world.
(25LtMs, Ms 45, 1911, 11)
Never manifest passion when your children do wrong. When the mother gives her child a jerk or a blow, do you think it enables him to see the beauty of the Christian character? No indeed; it only tends to raise evil feelings in the heart, and the child is not corrected at all. We need to consider, as we endeavor to do our duty intelligently, that our children are to be brought into right relation to God, that they may have an entrance through the gates into the city of God and have right to all the advantages that heaven can give.
(25LtMs, Ms 45, 1911, 12)
We have but little time now. Let us prepare earnestly for the solemn scenes of the future. The Lord would have us work under the direction of His Word. It does not show any true love to let your children do as they please and to think that in doing so they are doing just right. Husband and wife should be united in the work of seeking to form in their children correct habits of speech and conduct. If they will draw constantly in Christ’s lines, the will of Christ will be rule in their lives, and they will see of the salvation of God in their homes. Let them invite the Spirit of God to act His part in training the children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. With this power to help in every time of need, they will obtain the victory.
(25LtMs, Ms 45, 1911, 13)
Has not God given you every evidence of His love? Did He not allow Jesus to come to this world as our pattern? Men could not endure the perfection of Christ’s character, and they took and crucified Him. There is a crucifixion that must go on in our lives, a constant dying to self and sin. We must walk circumspectly, that our lives may preach the gospel of Christ to those with whom we associate. If we will speak and walk circumspectly, the light of Christ will be revealed in our lives.
(25LtMs, Ms 45, 1911, 14)
I desired at the beginning of my talks to speak these words to you. I leave them with you to think about. Let us be faithful to the duties of the home life. Let your children understand that obedience must reign there. Teach them to distinguish between that which is sensible and that which is foolish in the matter of dress, and furnish them with clothes that are neat and simple. As a people who are preparing for the soon return of Christ, we should give to the world an example of modest dress in contrast with the prevailing fashion of the day. Talk these things over, and plan wisely what you will do, then carry out your plans in your families. Determine to be guided by higher principles than the notions and desires of your children.
(25LtMs, Ms 45, 1911, 15)
Parents need to come up on a higher platform. They have a sacred work to do in bringing their children into harmony with Christ. Parents, do not neglect this work. You need to move constantly in the counsel and fear of the Lord God of Israel. Talk with your children in regard to the lessons of the Word; pray with them. Seek for confession of heart from them. Show them which is the wrong and which is the right way and their need of yielding their wills to the will of God if they would be overcomers. I see many parents taking a course with their children that will shut them out of the kingdom of God. O that these might now repent, and seek to redeem the time, that God might help them to act their part.
(25LtMs, Ms 45, 1911, 16)
I did not expect to speak more than a few words to you this afternoon. I want you to have the light and blessing that the Lord desires to give you. Reach out for these blessings; seek for a fitness for eternal life, that others may see that you are coming into harmony with heaven. When the soul takes its position on the side of right, all heaven is filled with rejoicing and praise and thanksgiving. Shall we not take hold with Christ to do our best? Pray with your children. Impress their minds with the thought that Christ was given to our world, that we might love His beauty of character and seek to follow Him in every particular. If you will follow on to know the Lord, the blessing of God will rest upon you. We need to glorify God more than we do, to praise Him with uplifted soul. If we would study more faithfully the virtues of His character, we would desire to be more like Him. If in the minor points we would carry out the directions of the Lord, He will give us strength to follow Him in the large matters. We need to see the necessity of bringing the principles of the truth into every purpose and action of the life.
(25LtMs, Ms 45, 1911, 17)
There is a large work to be carried on in this locality. Consider how God has wrought to bring these buildings into our possession. We have made every possible effort to establish the work in this place; and there are but few who know of the real difficulties we have had to meet. Now we are in possession, and for this I thank the Lord with heart and soul and voice.
(25LtMs, Ms 45, 1911, 18)
There are many here who will need to take their position directly contrary to the world’s customs and fashions. They may not want to do this, but this must make no difference. We are to have a large experience here in a little while, and everything should be brought into line with right principles. Here are men and women of capability. We want you to realize your capabilities and act your part in carrying out the purposes of God for this place. Here are men who are preparing to enter on high positions of truth; but they are not ready for these positions. They need to be reconverted and to let the blessing of God come into the life to transform the character. If those who come here to obtain an education will seek to help in every possible way, God will multiply blessings to them and, giving them His knowledge and His grace, will make them overcomers through the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimony.
(25LtMs, Ms 45, 1911, 19)
Ms 47, 1911
Medical Missionary Work in Southern Cal. Refiled as Ms 173, 1902.
Ms 49, 1911
On the Attitude of Some of Our Leaders Toward Testimonies of Warning Against Delusive Theories NP November 21, 1911 [typed] Previously unpublished. [Copied from 1904 diary.]
It is not safe to trust in Dr. Kellogg. I dare not do it. I have not written him much recently, but I may have to send something soon. I have not the least confidence in his present attitude toward many things.
(25LtMs, Ms 49, 1911, 1)
I learn that notwithstanding all I have written regarding The Living Temple, a book that was prepared under the inspiration of the archdeceiver; notwithstanding the many plain messages that I have delivered in the Review and Herald and in letters to our brethren in responsibility, Dr. Kellogg now admits only a few of the mistakes he has made and still supposes that in former years I taught the same errors. This reveals a blindness beyond conception. All that I can now do is to watch developments closely. I cannot see that it would do the least good to say more than I have said.
(25LtMs, Ms 49, 1911, 2)
From the first, I have met this matter firmly, without the slightest hesitancy. The sentiments advocated in Living Temple make this book a dangerous production, for in it is taught an insinuating, deceptive science of satanic origin. The articles from my pen that have been published in the Review have, I understand, hurt terribly the feelings of some; but I intend to protest decidedly against the many deceptions that are coming in to lead souls astray. Some of the doctor’s associates look upon these articles as an abuse of him; nevertheless, I am as clear as the day in the conviction that the sentiments expressed in The Living Temple should not go out to the people.
(25LtMs, Ms 49, 1911, 3)
An effort has just been made to sell over three thousand copies of the original edition still on hand. Only a few revisions were made, by cutting out leaves and inserting new ones. If we should keep silent a little while, things might develop further. I have done my duty.
(25LtMs, Ms 49, 1911, 4)
Months ago I entrusted Elder A. T. Jones with several communications to read to the physicians and helpers at the Battle Creek Sanitarium; but I fear that he is leavened with the spirit that controls the doctor.
(25LtMs, Ms 49, 1911, 5)
Dr. Kellogg thinks that we desire to “wipe him off the slate.” On the other hand, Elder Daniells and others whose eyes are open suppose that in some way I am favoring Dr. Kellogg or have changed my attitude toward him. But I am constantly on guard. The doctor does things that we know nothing about now, but which may compel me to bear still more decided testimonies against his persistent efforts to weave into his teachings this fascinating, spiritualistic science of satanic origin. I must not let any one suppose that these delusive, misleading sentiments are for a moment entertained by me.
(25LtMs, Ms 49, 1911, 6)
During the labors of my youth, in Massachusetts, Vermont, New Hampshire, Maine, and in Canada, I met these same spiritualistic sentiments decidedly. The power of God would rest upon me during the meetings held; and while I was bearing my testimony, some in the congregation who held these spiritualistic sentiments would fall helpless to the floor, unable to arise for a time, thus silently testifying to the power of God.
(25LtMs, Ms 49, 1911, 7)
As soon as I read The Living Temple, I discerned the dangerous tendency of its teachings. I wrote out some very straight testimonies for the brethren assembled at the fall council held in Washington. Copies have been sent to you. As these messages were read, all opposition seemed to be cut down. Dr. Kellogg, Dr. Paulson, and other physicians were with the ministers at this council, and they all acknowledged that the testimonies were clear and convincing. They wrote us that at times the Holy Spirit would rest with great power upon the entire assembly.
(25LtMs, Ms 49, 1911, 8)
The burden I have carried has been a heavy one. For nearly two months I rarely slept any after twelve o’clock; for two months afterward I was unable to sleep later than one o’clock. I would arise and write out most important messages.
(25LtMs, Ms 49, 1911, 9)
During the Washington council meeting, Dr. Kellogg surrendered; and yet his spiritual discernment still seems beclouded. I speak plainly now; I have not spoken before, because of my hope that he would go to the root of these difficulties. But he has not done thorough work, and he gives evidence of great spiritual blindness; therefore I feel free to write this statement, in order that my brethren may understand that Sister White is still under the supervision of God and will not be led astray by any deceptive influence—not even by Dr. Kellogg. I have suffered intensely. The doctor feels that he is being pressed to the wall; but I can not do otherwise than that which I have done. I am now awaiting developments.
(25LtMs, Ms 49, 1911, 10)
At the Oakland General Conference I could not explain fully why I was to have no conversation with Dr. Kellogg. It was because satanic agencies were communicating with him, and much that I might have said would have been misstated and misinterpreted. This is also the reason why, for a time, I could not send letters direct to him.
(25LtMs, Ms 49, 1911, 11)
Dr. Kellogg is still in the midst of error. He says that he cannot see as we do regarding the dangerous tendencies of his theories concerning God. He seems to be very much grieved because I have lost confidence in him. I have much, very much, that I could produce on these matters; and I may have to publish much of it. But if I could, in some way, lead the doctor to go to the bottom—which he must do before he can rise to the top—I should praise the Lord with heart and soul and voice. At present he is merely skimming the surface, and my soul is still heavily burdened.
(25LtMs, Ms 49, 1911, 12)
Ms 51, 1911
Talk/School Discipline Refiled as Ms 174, 1902.
Ms 53, 1911
“What Is the Chaff to the Wheat?” NP November 21, 1911 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in OHC 277; ML 89; 6MR 287-289.
In this age there is a fearfully high pressure upon minds. The instruction given me is that great harm is done to the minds of children and youth by cheap, trashy reading. By the reading of magazines and novels, impressions are made on the mind that spoil it for the reception of Bible truth, which alone can supply the necessities of the soul.
(25LtMs, Ms 53, 1911, 1)
It is a great evil to bring these trashy magazines into the family, and yet many parents are asleep to this peril. They do not know what kind of food is being supplied to the minds of their children. The food that is given to the mind should be pure and wholesome. God calls upon His people to turn away from the brackish streams of the valley and drink from the pure streams of Lebanon. A study of God’s Word, which is eternal life to the receiver, would invigorate and strengthen the mind; but too often the grace of Christ finds the right of way obstructed by the mass of rubbish which has been allowed to accumulate in the mind. The mind is not kept hungry for the blessed Word, which must be eaten in order for the thoughts to be pure and holy. The Holy Spirit is not given a place in the life.
(25LtMs, Ms 53, 1911, 2)
What can I say to break the spell that now endangers not only the youth, but men and women of maturity? What can I say to impress upon their minds a realization of this danger? To those who are tempted to indulge in trashy reading, I would say, Read your Bible. “Search the Scriptures,” Christ commanded; “for in them ye think ye have eternal life, and they are they which testify of Me.” [John 5:39.] Obedience to the Word of God is our only safety. It is through study and a belief of the Word that we obtain a knowledge of the means by which holiness is attained. And as the principles of truth are believed, they become obligatory upon the conscience. Wonderful victories may be gained by studying the Word of God and obeying from the heart the requirements of that Word.
(25LtMs, Ms 53, 1911, 3)
The death of Christ in behalf of the human race should call forth from us grateful thanksgiving. The grace by which we overcome is in the word of promise. It is the act of faith to draw it forth to enrich the soul. Faith takes hold of the Word and applies it (eats it); and God delights to satisfy the expectant soul with His blessing.
(25LtMs, Ms 53, 1911, 4)
This matter has been most clearly presented to me. I have been instructed that the money expended for worthless literature should be spent for the books and papers containing the light of present truth. Let these be sent to those who have not yet heard the truth for this time. As they read these publications, light from the throne of God will shine into the soul-temple. Jot by jot, here a little and there a little, the truth will appear to the mind, and the soul will be fed with provender thoroughly winnowed from the chaff. Pamphlets and leaflets dealing with the truth for this time should be scattered everywhere like the leaves of autumn.
(25LtMs, Ms 53, 1911, 5)
God has given to His people the choicest reading matter. Let the Word of God find a place in every room in the house. Keep the Bible, the bread of life, in plain sight. Let the money spent for magazines be spent instead for publications containing present truth, and let them be given a prominent place in the home. With all safety these may be placed before the children and youth. Novels should not find a place in the homes of those who believe in Christ. Do not keep before the youth that which is represented as wood, hay, and stubble, for it will poison the appetite for that which is represented as gold, silver, and precious stones. The inclination for light, trashy reading is to be strictly denied.
(25LtMs, Ms 53, 1911, 6)
Keep choice, elevating literature ever before the members of the family. Read our books and papers. Study them. Become familiar with the truths they contain. As you do this, you will feel the influence of the Holy Spirit. Every moment of life is precious and should be spent in preparing for the future immortal life. Let the mind be stored with the elevating, ennobling themes of the Word of God, that you may be ready to speak a word in season to those who come within the sphere of your influence. The reading of our publications will not make us mental dyspeptics. None of us will receive the bread of life to our injury; but as these books are read, the mind will be furnished with that which will establish the heart in the truth.
(25LtMs, Ms 53, 1911, 7)
“The words that I speak unto you,” Christ said, “they are spirit and they are life.” [John 6:63.] The work of sanctification is carried on through the instrumentality of truth. By the respect we show to His Word, faith sanctifies every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God. This is what is meant by eating the living word that comes down from heaven.
(25LtMs, Ms 53, 1911, 8)
The laws of God are to be regarded as sacred and are to be respected and obeyed. It is only by obedience to the truth that sanctification is attained. It is only by knowing and believing the truth that we can know the meaning of intelligent conformity to the will of God. Only as we study His Word shall we give eternal realities their proper place in our lives. Christ is set forth in His Word; faith sanctifies that Word to the believing soul.
(25LtMs, Ms 53, 1911, 9)
The Word of God must have a much larger place than it now has in the lives of those who claim to be Christians. The lessons that are contained in this Word are to be eaten as the bread of heaven. “He that eateth My flesh and drinketh My blood hath eternal life,” Christ says. “The flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life.” [Verses 54, 63.]
(25LtMs, Ms 53, 1911, 10)
Ms 55, 1911
Fragments NP November 19, 1911 [typed] Previously unpublished.
Our ministers and teachers and physicians should not fail to be God’s true missionaries. They are to work earnestly for the conversion of sinners. One important means of proclaiming the message for this time is the distribution of our literature.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 1)
Those who engage in this work are to give evidence of their faith and courage.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 2)
They can in all sincerity present our books and papers as of great value; for they contain the principles of saving truth. Those connected with our institutions should act their part in the distribution of literature. If a worker’s duties take him into the homes of the people, let him take our books with him and leave one in each family. Much of this kind of labor was done in the earlier history of our work. Let not our ministers think that it would belittle his work to present our publications.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 3)
Especially should all connected with our sanitariums remember that in order to represent aright the value of our medical institutions, they must have in their lives the effective grace of Bible truth.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 4)
Let them remember that all trifling is cheap and that the power of speech is a precious gift to be used to the glory of God. If a man is wearing the yoke of Christ, he will show it by his pure speech. Less cheap, common conversation should be heard, for we are preparing for a holy heaven.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 5)
We need the power of pure speech to clothe the message of truth with a sacred beauty. We need to learn how to carry messages of peace and comfort to the needy and suffering.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 6)
*****
There needs to be a close searching of the Scriptures. There is no time for spiritual sleepiness. Every day ministers and people should be increasing in spiritual power, becoming more and more heavenly minded. Those connected with our institutions should place a strict watch on word and deed so that the enemy shall be given no cause to triumph. Our ministers and physicians—the guardians of the spiritually and physically sick—are to be men and women of prayer and faith. They are always to remember that they are to make their work a means of leading souls to Christ, or they are opening doors for the entrance of the enemy. God’s purpose for our institutions is that they shall be beacons of light in a world of darkness. Let those connected with them feel their need of a closer walk with God. Let them remember that by a careless word or act they may bring spiritual harm to another.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 7)
The Lord is soon to come, and I am bidden to charge the leaders in our work to exert an influence that will lead souls to the cross. Those in our schools, our publishing houses, our sanitariums should never allow themselves to lose the consciousness that they are Christ’s ambassadors. They are to watch unto prayer.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 8)
Once more I charge our ministers and physicians and others in positions of responsibility to be much with the Lord in prayer. Let your words be such as God can approve. Remember that you cannot have success in the work of the Lord without putting to the stretch every spiritual sinew and muscle. God holds you accountable for the impression you make on other minds. The Lord calls upon you to examine the heart closely. He calls upon you to adorn the truth you profess. He calls upon you to sound the note of warning; for the day of woe and wasting is upon us. With special severity will the Lord’s hand fall upon those watchmen who have failed to place before the people their obligations to Him.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 9)
*****
I appeal to our church members to make God their trust, to stand firm for His truth, apart from every contaminating influence. God’s Word needs men of understanding who do not allow temptation to lead them to deviate from true principles. A living faith is obedience in action. The heart is to go out toward God, seeing the excellence of Christ and realizing the sufficiency of His grace. Thus men and women become changed into His likeness. Wake up, church members. Wake up to the responsibilities entrusted to you. Truth is a sacred thing, and we must live the truth; for we are to be light-bearers to the world. You and I are God’s workmen, pledged to engage with heart and hand in His service, to do His work with such earnest determination that souls will be converted.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 10)
Our faith is to make us living epistles, known and read of all men. It is to control the conduct and sanctify the life. It leads a man to consecrate his strength, his children, his property to the wishes and service of Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 11)
God is calling for men who live by faith in the Son of God.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 12)
*****
We must throw ourselves with more earnestness into the work of giving the truth to those in the cities. For years the Lord has been calling our attention to this work; and had our ministers, teachers, and physicians allowed themselves to be guided by the Lord, thousands would now be rejoicing in a knowledge of the truth. Satan has stolen a march upon us. For many years this work has been urged upon our ministers, and in neglecting it they have made a mistake that means much to our cause.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 13)
Satan has employed all his powers to block the way with hindrances of different kinds. He leads ministers to dwell on subjects that are not essential to salvation.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 14)
*****
“Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself with the king’s meat.... Now God had brought Daniel into favor with the prince of the eunuchs.” [Daniel 1:8, 9.]
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 15)
It is rather remarkable that these youth showed so much decision. Their age when taken captive is not specified, but it is supposed that they were about sixteen or seventeen years of age.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 16)
There is a lesson for parents to learn from this record. The simplicity of bearing, the truthfulness, the steadfastness, and the integrity of these four youth bear testimony to the value of home training. They realized that the love of God and the fear to depart from evil were essential for their present and future success. In the home the truth of God had been enjoined on mind and heart. And when the time came that they were placed in unfavorable surroundings, they united in the determination to follow a course that would preserve mental, spiritual, and physical efficiency.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 17)
*****
The Lord’s work is to be carried on, and we are to seek Him most earnestly for help, for the powers of darkness have begun to demonstrate their strength. Our only hope is in the power of God. In the church of God there is to be no harshness, no overbearing, no desire to compel men and women to follow human devisings. No human being is to take up the work of compelling and denouncing.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 18)
*****
One thing I marked, Brethren Daniells and Prescott represented a large company, who were repeating the words of the 103rd, 104th, 105th, 106th, and 107th Psalms. This company continued to increase in numbers until there was a multitude. Strange things happened, and one by one the company passed through a very narrow gate. Through this gate no one could take even the lightest burden. Some, who were not willing to relinquish their idols, were left behind.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 19)
*****
The Lord speaks to His people through chosen men who have had a lifelong experience in His work. These aged workers have been tried and tested, and their experience is to be highly prized. Young, inexperienced ministers should not be placed before the pioneers of the message. They are not to be given the work of addressing the large congregations who gather at our camp-meetings, [while men with] their hearts burning with the message, sit silent.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 20)
*****
The Lord will work with those who are trying to carry out His will. Our last efforts will soon have to be made, and we are to labor with a deep, abiding consciousness of this.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 21)
The religion of Christ is a religion that is appropriate for all times and places. Those who walk humbly with God are laying hold upon divine realities. The gospel is the storehouse from which the saints obtain spiritual food. Every worker for God needs a humble mind and a faith that takes God at His word. We are living in the great day of atonement.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 22)
*****
John did not receive his education in the schools of the rabbis. He was a son of Zebedee, a Galilean, and like his father was a fisherman. The Saviour said to him, “Follow Me,” and without hesitation John obeyed the call. [Matthew 4:19-22.]
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 23)
It is John who writes, “In the beginning, ... comprehended it not.” [John 1:1-5.]
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 24)
*****
A formal, lifeless religion is often seen.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 25)
*****
The Word given in the book of Esther shows the way in which the Lord counterworks the efforts of Satan.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 26)
We cannot always discern the why’s and wherefore’s of the Lord’s working. We know that Satan and his agencies are constantly seeking to thwart the Lord’s purposes.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 27)
*****
The all-sufficiency of the powerful authority should attend them in their labors. What is our work? “Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you.” And our assurance of success? “Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end.” [Matthew 28:20.] Verily, this is enough for us to rely upon.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 28)
*****
(Some acts of some of the twelve, as well as of the apostle Paul.) After Christ’s crucifixion, the disciples met in an upper chamber in which Jesus had met with His disciples for the last supper, and where they had seen Christ after His resurrection.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 29)
*****
“Before they call I will answer, and while they are yet speaking, I will hear.” [Isaiah 65:24.] Take these words by faith. It is God who sends the assurance.
(25LtMs, Ms 55, 1911, 30)
Ms 56, 1911
The Work of J. E. and W. C. White NP 1911 This manuscript is published in entirety in 21MR 141-142.
[First part missing.]
(25LtMs, Ms 56, 1911, 1)
He had chosen my sons to be my helpers. My son Willie especially was assigned the work of ministry with me to advise and counsel how to prepare the communications that were to come to the people. “I will be his wisdom, I will be his judgment, and he shall work out in connection with his mother the important matter to come before the people. Select helpers must be given, for a great work was to be done. I will be your wisdom, I will be your judgment, for your son to carry out understandingly the matters I shall reveal to you; that which is for the churches must be brought out distinctly in print, that the churches may have it. I will appoint both your children, that they shall strengthen your hands in sound judgment. But your youngest son shall carry the work with you, and I have appointed the eldest his work to do. They must be united firmly in harmony and in no way to fail or be discouraged. They are to aid one another to stand firmly, unitedly in heart and mind. But the youngest will I endow with special wisdom for a special performance of this responsibility to work intelligently.
(25LtMs, Ms 56, 1911, 2)
“Both will be your helpers, in perfect agreement in conducting different lines in missionary work, standing firmly, unitedly, for great battles are to be fought. Your sons are of different temperaments. Your youngest will be your dependence, but the eldest shall be my minister to open the Word to very many people and to organize the work in various lines. Temptations will come to the eldest that preference in judgment shall be given him above the youngest. But this cannot be. Both are to be guided by the light given their mother and stand in perfect harmony. Trials will come, but unitedly the victories will be gained.
(25LtMs, Ms 56, 1911, 3)
“There will be the character in the youngest, that he will be counselor in large degree and receive the words I shall give you and act upon them. Let no jealousy come in because of the position I have appointed the youngest. I have put My Spirit upon him; and if the eldest will respect the position given the youngest, both shall become strong to build up the work in different lines. The eldest must be standing as ready to be counselled by the youngest, for I have made him my counselor. And because I have given him from his birth special traits of character which the eldest has not, there is to be no contention, no strife, no division, but [they are to be] sanctified in the same work to bring about the desired end.”
(25LtMs, Ms 56, 1911, 4)
Much more was definitely explained in the words I may hereafter write, but I would not pen them now.
(25LtMs, Ms 56, 1911, 5)
The Lord said, “I will prove them both, but both must stand distinct and separate from influences which will be brought to bear to break up the plans I have marked out. But the youngest is fitted for a work that will make him counselor, and, receiving the words from his mother, both must carefully consider matters that I shall give, for there are times and places for the subjects to be taken up and for the subjects to be left for certain times and certain places. The Lord will be your guide if you work obedient to all that I shall command you. This matter is not to be opened to your children, for both are to be proved. The time will come when you may have to speak all that I shall give you, but both sons are to be workmen and are to be at perfect agreement if they accomplish the work. They are to [be] faithful in performing [it]. They are to stand distinct and not bound up with men, to be influenced by them. I am your and their counselor.
(25LtMs, Ms 56, 1911, 6)
“There will be a determination on the part of Satan to disarrange and break up My plan. A constant, ever increasing confidence in the Word of God, and in the light given My servant, will keep these two workers blended; but the younger must be counselor, when needed, to the elder. The Lord will work on the minds and hearts. If each will be guided by the Word of God and prayer, the Lord’s name will be glorified. These things are not to be revealed to either until I shall instruct you. Now you are at this period to open this matter to your sons, and the instruction given, if obeyed, will be able to place things on the right bearing. You as a mother have suffered much, but you have not failed nor been discouraged. The eldest son has been sorely tempted; and if he had closed his ears and heart to unwise counselors, he would have stood a strong man. Now after he knows My purpose, the eldest must be transformed and the youngest must stand in the counsel of the Lord. He has borne his test wisely, and the Lord will help him to continue the work appointed.”
(25LtMs, Ms 56, 1911, 7)
Ms 56a, 1911
The Work of J. E. and W. C. White NP 1911 Portions of this manuscript are published in 6Bio 355-356. Edited copy of Ms 56, 1911.
[First part missing.]
(25LtMs, Ms 56a, 1911, 1)
[The Lord has] chosen my sons to be my helpers. My son Willie especially was assigned the work of ministry with me to advise and counsel how to prepare the communications that were to come to the people.
(25LtMs, Ms 56a, 1911, 2)
“I will appoint both your children that they shall strengthen your hands in sound judgment. But your youngest son shall carry the work with you. I have appointed the eldest his work to do. They must be united firmly in harmony and in no way fail or be discouraged. They are to aid one another to stand firmly, unitedly in heart and mind. But the youngest will I endow with special wisdom for a special performance of this responsibility to work intelligently. I will be his wisdom, I will be his judgment, and he shall work out in connection with his mother the important matter to come before the people.
(25LtMs, Ms 56a, 1911, 3)
“Select helpers must be given, for a great work is to be done. I will be your wisdom, I will be your judgment. Your son is to carry out understandingly the matters I shall reveal to you. That which is for the churches must be brought out distinctly in print, that the churches may have it.
(25LtMs, Ms 56a, 1911, 4)
“Both will be your helpers, in perfect agreement in conducting different lines in missionary work, standing firmly, unitedly, for great battles are to be fought. Your sons are of different temperaments. Your youngest will be your dependence, but the eldest shall be My minister to open the Word to very many people and to organize the work in various lines. Temptations will come to the eldest that preference in judgment shall be given him above the youngest. But this cannot be. Both are to be guided by the light given their mother and stand in perfect harmony. Trials will come, but unitedly the victories will be gained.
(25LtMs, Ms 56a, 1911, 5)
“The character in the youngest [is such] that he will be counselor in large degree and receive the words I shall give you and act upon them. Let no jealousy come in because of the position I have appointed the youngest. I have put My Spirit upon him; and if the eldest will respect the position given the youngest, both shall become strong to build up the work in different lines. The eldest must be standing as ready to be counselled by the youngest, for I have made him My counselor. There is to be no contention, no strife, no division, because I have given him from his birth special traits of character which the eldest has not. [They are to be] sanctified in the same work to bring about the desired end.”
(25LtMs, Ms 56a, 1911, 6)
Much more was definitely explained in the words I may hereafter write, but I would not pen them now.
(25LtMs, Ms 56a, 1911, 7)
The Lord said, “I will prove them both, but both must stand distinct and separate from influences which will be brought to bear to break up the plans I have marked out. But the youngest is fitted for a work that will make him counselor, receiving the words from his mother. Both must carefully consider matters that I shall give. There are times and places for subjects to be taken up and for subjects to be left for certain times and certain places. The Lord will be your guide if you work obedient to all that I shall command you. These things are not to be revealed to either until I shall instruct you, for both are to be proved. The time will come when you may have to speak all that I shall give you, but both sons are to be workmen and are to be at perfect agreement if they accomplish the work. They are to be faithful in performing it. They are to stand distinct and not bound up with men, to be influenced by them. I am your and their counselor.
(25LtMs, Ms 56a, 1911, 8)
“There will be a determination on the part of Satan to disarrange and break up My plan. A constant, ever-increasing confidence in the Word of God, and in the light given My servant, will keep these two workers blended; but the younger must be counselor, when needed, to the elder. The Lord will work on the minds and hearts. If each will be guided by the Word of God and prayer, the Lord’s name will be glorified.
(25LtMs, Ms 56a, 1911, 9)
“Now you are at this period to open this matter to your sons. The instruction given, if obeyed, will be able to place things on the right bearing. You as a mother have suffered much, but you have not failed nor been discouraged.
(25LtMs, Ms 56a, 1911, 10)
“The eldest son has been sorely tempted; and if he had closed his ears and heart to unwise counselors, he would have stood a strong man. Now after he knows My purpose, the eldest must be transformed, and the youngest must stand in the counsel of the Lord. He has borne his test wisely, and the Lord will help him to continue the work appointed.”
(25LtMs, Ms 56a, 1911, 11)
Ms 57, 1911
Biographical Material: “Your Message Must Be Borne” St. Helena, California July 26, 1911 Previously unpublished.
I attended the camp-meeting held in Oakland July 6-16. This was a large and successful meeting. The Spirit of the Lord was present in a large measure. The ground was pleasantly located and the meetings well attended. On some days the large tent would not accommodate all who came.
(25LtMs, Ms 57, 1911, 1)
The Lord gave me strength to stay through the meeting. The last meeting at which I spoke the Spirit of the Lord rested on me in a large degree. I felt very sensibly the presence of the Lord. His peace was in my heart, and I felt that underneath me were the everlasting arms. Never have I felt more free or more fully satisfied. The Spirit rested upon the congregation, leading to a general movement in a season of prayer.
(25LtMs, Ms 57, 1911, 2)
I was deeply impressed as I saw the large number of youth in attendance at this meeting. Earnest work was done, that this gathering might prove a blessing to them. We need the grace of God with us in a special manner at these seasons. We need to cultivate a cheerful, appreciative spirit and to bear a testimony that will be a help and blessing to those assembled.
(25LtMs, Ms 57, 1911, 3)
I thought I would not attend another camp-meeting this summer; but instruction came to me that caused me to change this decision. In the night season I was shown that there were messages for me to bear to large companies in several places. The words were spoken: “Would you take your shoulder from the wheel now? Go where the Spirit of the Lord shall direct, and God will be your helper. Your message must be borne before the people; your light must shine forth in clear representations.
(25LtMs, Ms 57, 1911, 4)
“Some ministers who in the past have borne responsible burdens in the work, presenting before the people strong evidence for the faith they believed, are now placing stumbling blocks in the way of others. Because of their sad example, and because they are falsifying the testimony of those who stand steadfast to the truth, you have a message to bear before the large congregations. Speak the words that God shall give you, and He will make the right impressions upon human minds. Your testimony is needed now.
(25LtMs, Ms 57, 1911, 5)
“A variety of talents are needed for the promulgation of the truth at this time. The truth must be presented in its different phases. Theoretical discourses are essential, that all may know the form of true doctrine and trace the chain of truth link by link until they see it in its completeness. And gospel sermons must be preached, that Christ may be seen as the only hope of perishing souls. The people need to learn what it means to have a practical experience in the things of God. They must be taught how comprehensive true conversion is. When their spiritual understanding is awakened, the unconverted will understand the power of a ‘Thus saith the Lord.’
(25LtMs, Ms 57, 1911, 6)
“Angels are waiting for opportunities to co-operate with those who have departed from the faith. Give these the truth of the Word. Give to those who have become lost in the fog strong evidences of the reasonableness of our faith. Do not cease your labors for them, for there are some who will be recovered from the snares of Satan.
(25LtMs, Ms 57, 1911, 7)
“At this time, when the world is teeming with error, the minds of Christ’s followers are to be stored with the truths of the Scriptures. They are to become giants in the presentation of the Word, bringing forth from the treasure house things new and old. Teach the young men the importance of fastening in their minds the doctrines of truth; these are the riches of heaven’s treasury, and they are of greatest importance. The time has come when the Lord’s voice, through converted workers, is to be heard, crying, Advance; arouse the minds that have been dulled through lack of zeal.”
(25LtMs, Ms 57, 1911, 8)
The Lord speaks to His people, saying, “Cultivate the abilities I have given you by using them in My service. Store the mind with spiritual truths. Search the Scriptures with earnest prayer. Do not allow your minds to become crippled and dwarfed by lack of study; for the times in which we live call for vigorous action and keen perception. There is great need that our people be established in the faith of a sure and certain experience. I feel deeply the importance of believers’ having an established spiritual experience. Those who are grounded in the faith will know of a certainty that they are being led and taught of God.
(25LtMs, Ms 57, 1911, 9)
Truth sanctifies the receiver, and it possesses a persuasive power that is very effective. Christ commits to His true followers this power of persuasion; He imparts the power of His grace and truth, a deep and constant love for His work in home and foreign fields. He gives them hearts that are in earnest in gathering with Christ. The power of persuasion is a wonderful gift. It means much to those who would win souls to Christ. Let us keep our souls in the love of God. If Christ is working with His messengers, fruit will be seen as the result of their efforts.
(25LtMs, Ms 57, 1911, 10)
Great is the need of consecrated workers who will bear to the world a living testimony of the truth and its power to transform the life. O for men who will stand in their lot and place to do the work that is essential to be done in giving the message to mankind. Soon we must render to God an account of the deeds done in the body. There is a much more earnest work to be done in giving the truth to those who are perishing in their sins. My brethren and sisters, Proclaim the warning message for this time, and show the blessedness resulting from obedience to all of God’s commandments.
(25LtMs, Ms 57, 1911, 11)
Ms 58, 1911
An Appeal to Fathers and Mothers NP 1911 Previously unpublished.
I am instructed, fathers and mothers, a very solemn work is yours. You are engaged in a work most weighty with results. Some carry a more heavy accountability because of their profession of faith. All who have claimed to believe the truth, are you sanctified through obedience to the truth, to carry out its holy principles of true conversion in your families?
(25LtMs, Ms 58, 1911, 1)
I have a word of warning to give to all families who have claimed to be sons and daughters of God, fathers and mothers especially. Light has been given me that there are many families having their names on the church record who are not laborers together with God, who fail to meet their accountability to God as faithful, exemplary believers. Read the first chapter of Paul’s epistle to the Romans. Read this whole chapter. Here is a true experience outlined by Paul, an experience I am charged to give you. There is a work greatly neglected in our churches. I am to present this solemn subject and charge all fathers and mothers to seek the Lord and to awaken to their responsibilities which many households have strangely left out of their religious experience in their home life. This is a work you cannot neglect and be guiltless.
(25LtMs, Ms 58, 1911, 2)
Fathers, mothers, this is light given me in representations. I am to charge you to take up your strangely neglected work. This whole chapter I am to declare to those who have failed to obey the truth in righteousness. There is a class [who need to] become cleansed from every species of iniquity. Their knowledge of the truth will not cleanse them from all iniquity, because they do not understand the work to be done through the sanctifying grace of God in the home. There are individuals who claim to believe the truth, but in their works deny the practical truth that if believed would sanctify the heart of the receiver. The truth is held as their supposed belief, but they deny the same in their works.
(25LtMs, Ms 58, 1911, 3)
It is high time that ministers who preach the Word shall be sanctified through the belief of the truth. Our churches need a thorough work done in them. “For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith. For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness; because that which may be known of God is manifest in them.”Romans 1:16-19.
(25LtMs, Ms 58, 1911, 4)
It is time every family should be converted, for the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men and women who hold the truth in unrighteousness. Weigh this whole chapter. This chapter is to be read. Take particular notice of all that is specified in this chapter. Mark verse 17. “For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith.... Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath showed it unto them.” This whole (verse 19) needs to be particularly understood. (Verse 20) needs careful attention. Read this entire chapter until you can grasp its particular meaning. This whole chapter is to be given in its full force. I will leave you to take the whole Scriptures. This whole chapter, this first chapter of Romans is to come in decidedly, to bear its full force. I must now cease writing. It is time I was sleeping.
(25LtMs, Ms 58, 1911, 5)
Take Corinthians, commencing from the first chapter of First Corinthians. Read carefully this chapter. Much may be brought into your careful study. Read the second chapter, also the third chapter. Here are the special chapters that I was to urge upon you. I tell you in the name of the Lord: Unless you humble your hearts before God, you will not have your names placed in the book of life.
(25LtMs, Ms 58, 1911, 6)
“And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ.”1 Corinthians 3:1. Take this whole chapter. This is full of instruction given me. Now, ministers of the gospel, here is the reproof given to all our churches, wherever they are located. Read these chapters in every church. Ministers, I present to you this representation as a necessity for you to receive. For your soul’s sake, seek the truth. Read these Scriptures; I call your minds to the searching of the Scripture. Read these chapters, for I shall have them copied. They are essential. Read the epistles to the Corinthians.
(25LtMs, Ms 58, 1911, 7)
I have pursued this subject as far as I can. I speak to the church on the hillside. It is only a short distance. I cannot complete the finishing of my appeal.
(25LtMs, Ms 58, 1911, 8)
Ms 59, 1911
Work to Be Done at Riverside NP 1911 Previously unpublished.
Blessed Lord, help me to write the things I desire to come before Thy people. There is a special work to be done at Riverside all through every settlement, small or large. But the Lord has shown me in His own light that Riverside has not been treated in what the Lord would call a fair or just manner. There is a more decided, thorough effort to be put forth at Riverside. Injustice has been done to the settlements at Riverside. All that section of settlements is to be worked.
(25LtMs, Ms 59, 1911, 1)
From time to time efforts have been made to commence labor at Riverside; but as the workmen whom the Lord sends have an interest awakened, there must not be men so selfish as to call them away to Los Angeles or some large place to expend their talent and leave Riverside unworked. This kind of selfish working is not in the Lord’s order. Some little work has been done at Riverside, but that field has been indeed neglected, and I shall now bring the situation before the people and present the case as it is.
(25LtMs, Ms 59, 1911, 2)
Brother P has been at work. I spoke to an interested, small congregation. I had freedom, and the company assembled listened with interest. Although I was encompassed with physical weakness, there were earnest hearers, and I decided that the Lord would give me strength to speak; and though I was under physical infirmities, the Lord helped me. I understand an effort has been made to get the minister, who is an acceptable speaker, to some larger place. This has been repeated in like manner in this part of the field, but it is not in the Lord’s order. There are precious souls at Riverside who need help and should have it. The past must not be repeated—drawing away any minister from the smaller churches, from devoting his gift of special talent to these needy souls. This has been done at various times in various places, but it is not the Lord’s order. All this section of the country needs the truth presented in the byways and in the highways in their turn. But we plead for Riverside to have special work done in it at this time. No longer is it to be neglected. A word to the wise is sufficient.
(25LtMs, Ms 59, 1911, 3)
We know that these highways and byways all should be equally receiving most earnest labor, and the Lord will give the message they need. Special efforts are to be made all through Riverside in these places so long neglected, which I cannot specify now, but which should be worked. We are now to be deeply in earnest to draw with all our capabilities to these places that have not been worked. Special meetings must be begun and continued under wise management as long as is deemed prudent and wise until the whole of the many places have been warned. The truth must go forth to all places. Every city, every village is to have ministerial help. We feel deeply that the best and wisest efforts are now to be made. Will the Lord’s ministers take up this work at Riverside?
(25LtMs, Ms 59, 1911, 4)
The inspiration of the Scriptures is to be maintained. There must be a general waking up to the saving of souls. I have in times past urged the necessities that are presented of opening the Scriptures in every town and in every village and in every city. While we are trying to work these fields, strengthening the work in these English-speaking countries, there will be people of various nationalities that will always become interested. While English-speaking people in these countries are being reached, those of other nationalities are also to be worked for and aroused. These are not all so easily reached and are not so ready for the truth as some are, but labor most earnestly for those who can speak our own language.
(25LtMs, Ms 59, 1911, 5)
I shall enter my eighty-fifth year November 28 [26]. I continue to write and to speak; a few books more to finish, and my work is done in that line. I am intensely in earnest now to have a special work begun and continued at Riverside. There are a few who have been keeping the Sabbath, but the old hands should have special help. As the reasons for our faith are presented, there are some who will embrace the truth. Our work is reformatory through the influence of the Holy Spirit and is to come to those who have not received the truth.
(25LtMs, Ms 59, 1911, 6)
In our schools students are to be so educated that they will discern the standard. The last great effort in behalf of our schools is now to be decidedly made to lead every mind possible to Bible truth and earnest prayer. Now I feel intensely in earnest. Satanic agencies are at work against the Lord’s plans of impressing the youth with Bible principles, and the arguments reach the minds of the children. At Riverside a work needs to be done to open the understanding of youth and children to guard against being led and instructed after a worldly policy. You, as parents, are to educate your children to love God and keep His commandments. They are to be educated and trained to keep the commandments. Impress upon the minds of your children what a knowledge of their true salvation means. I beg of you, my brethren and sisters, educate your congregation after the divine similitude. The Lord will help you to be a blessing to the community in teaching the truth. In the church the standard is to be kept strictly after the divine order. The great object of so many schools is to educate the younger members of the Lord’s family in Bible principles, to love and fear God and keep His commandments. Impress the sacred lesson upon the minds of your children.
(25LtMs, Ms 59, 1911, 7)
The Lord demands parents to act their part in bringing training after the Lord’s order; that means development. Satan is working out his principles after his satanic order. He is working in Riverside, and let not ministers draw you away. Unite with them to help as Christ’s minister. Riverside and all it takes in must not be left to Satan’s plans. It is the work of the true educator to thwart Satan’s plans. I sincerely hope that you will not be induced to leave Riverside. There is a large work to be done, and your talent as God’s messenger can accomplish a good work. Others must act to help you. Every teacher needs to cherish the grand work of revealing the law of the Lord, which is perfect, of impressing the minds in these last days as to the sacred claims of God upon the human mind.
(25LtMs, Ms 59, 1911, 8)
The third angel’s message in its sound and sacred principles is to have a most sacred influence in all education. The Lord has revealed to us His law in these last days. A new purpose must possess the mind, for there is a special work to be done in all our churches. Christ has revealed His law in these last days, and this most sacred truth is constantly unfolding and impressing the intellect of youth and the aged.
(25LtMs, Ms 59, 1911, 9)
Ministers are to do their work in faith, clothed with the grace of Christ. The third angel’s message is brought to view, the great testing truth for this period of this earth’s history. The third angel’s message is the great sanctifying as well as the testing truth. I am to charge all people that the perils of the last days are upon us.
(25LtMs, Ms 59, 1911, 10)
When John was banished to the Isle of Patmos, Christ knew just where to find His faithful witness. John said, “I John, who also am your brother, and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ. I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet.”Revelation 1:9, 10.
(25LtMs, Ms 59, 1911, 11)
Ms 60, 1911
To Fathers and Mothers NP 1911 Previously unpublished. [First part missing.]
It is possible to grasp the promise. “Ask,” says our Lord, “and it shall be given you.” [Matthew 7:7.] There must be a receiving faith. Lay hold on the words spoken in the Scripture, and do not let go. Press home the faith you have received in decided, forcible testimony, and the blessing is yours, for thus God saith.
(25LtMs, Ms 60, 1911, 1)
I am talking these things in the night season, and yet I am troubled for fathers and mothers that have brought children into the world and are not themselves converted. Fathers and mothers, for your own soul’s sake and for the sake of your children, live the gospel. Teach the gospel, making it impressive to your children. The Holy Spirit alone can help your children to understand the words of truth and to behold the precious Saviour as the only begotten Son of the Father, full of grace and truth. Every household should be diligently taught concerning the great gift of Christ to our world—line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little, there a little.
(25LtMs, Ms 60, 1911, 2)
Our ministers are not all intensely in earnest in a right way. They may have a profession, but the highest gift of God they do not all grasp. Whole families ought to be educated and diligently trained to prepare themselves to be laborers together with God. There is a negligence, and I am charged to stir up your minds. Your own work now, fathers and mothers, needs to be closely inspected. Educate and train your children.
(25LtMs, Ms 60, 1911, 3)
Fathers, I am charged to address you. You are to unite with the mother of your children to instruct them line upon line and precept upon precept, here a little and there a little. Educate and teach them every day of the great sacrifice God has made in giving His only beloved Son to the world. All are privileged to obtain a personal knowledge of the saving grace of Christ, a personal experience in the knowledge of a personal Saviour.
(25LtMs, Ms 60, 1911, 4)
These subjects are not dwelt upon as the precious gift of God. God expects us to appreciate it, not as a speculative theory, but as a rich gift from heaven to us, to save every son and every daughter. I am charged to give a decided message to ministers and the children in their families, that the world may have before them living teachers of God’s will. The Lord would have every soul that has the light of truth to let the truth shine forth. Make it known so that honor and glory may be given to God. Clothe your words in proper language as you should to win them to Christ. How feeble are many of our efforts! It is time to act; then delay not!
(25LtMs, Ms 60, 1911, 5)
Ms 61, 1911
Individual Responsibility of Fathers and Mothers St. Helena, California October 15, 1911 Portions of this manuscript are published in UL 302.
I am intensely interested that our churches shall become fully aroused to their individual home responsibilities to become thoroughly converted. Many need to seek the Lord earnestly. Do fathers and mothers understand the necessity of their being truly converted? Do they realize their responsibilities to God in their own homes and their own families? Parents are to realize their own individual responsibility. I am instructed there are families that are not converted. Are your families being trained from their childhood to correct habits of speech, to respect their parents, and to behave as becometh their belief in the grand truth you bear? Will you live the truth?
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 1)
If you are converted daily let not an unseemly word or action be revealed in your home, because you are responsible to God for the impression you make in the family and in the church. When you correct your children—for this will be your duty—have perfect control of your own spirit in mind and actions.
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 2)
Parents, you are educators. “For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord.”2 Corinthians 4:5. Ministers of the gospel have a sacred responsibility to represent the character of Christ in their home government. Read 2 Corinthians 4. Read—and understand this chapter. Fathers and mothers are to realize that they are under rule to God. We have no excuse if we neglect to obey the Word. The Word of God is our educator. This entire chapter is to be studied and practiced. Chapters 5 and 6 are also to be cherished.
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 3)
“We then as workers together with Him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain. (For He saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I succored thee: behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.)”2 Corinthians 6:1, 2.
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 4)
I am charged with a most positive message to give to all parents to study the Bible. The Word of God is your educator. Wake up, fathers and mothers, for the end draws near. In the Word of God are the lessons all should learn who desire the truth in the heart. Those who are sanctified through the belief of the truth will form characters after the divine similitude.
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 5)
“Giving no offence in anything, that the ministry be not blamed: but in all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses.”2 Corinthians 6:3, 4. Every word of this chapter is to be carried into life action. What encouragement is this whole chapter, and of what great consequence to all who have a genuine sense of this gospel message! If every family would practice these precious instructions, they would be a safeguard against falling into the errors against which our churches are warned. The Lord would have these precious warnings given. Let them be heeded.
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 6)
Let all take special heed to the instruction given in the whole of Galatians. We feel intensely the necessity of these things. We are especially to bear the message to all fathers and mothers who are neglecting home duties. Study your Bibles.
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 7)
In the night season I am charged with a most sacred message to fathers and mothers. This message is often repeated. Great light has been given fathers and mothers in the Word. Review all your works. I am instructed to give you light that the Lord has given me, for many fathers and mothers are asleep and must repent before God of their present and past neglect of their children. Much time has passed into eternity without the work’s being done in your own family to co-operate with God.
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 8)
“I will love Thee, O Lord, my strength. The Lord is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer; my God, my strength, in whom I will trust; my buckler, and the horn of my salvation, and my high tower. I will call upon the Lord, who is worthy to be praised; so shall I be saved from mine enemies.”Psalm 18:1-3. The Lord is full of mercy and love and compassion.
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 9)
I am charged to bear the straight message to our people. I am distressed so that I can sleep nights but a few hours. I am charged to say there is a widespread work to be done to awaken your children. This message is for the whole church who need to be aroused, who need to exercise sound judgment to sense [the needs] of their whole family. Fathers and mothers are to consider that they have neglected the most sacred responsibilities. There is a great work to be carried out in families, in home life, in education.
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 10)
Christians must give an appropriation of their goods, as the Lord has prospered them. “Honor the Lord with thy substance, and with the firstfruits of all thine increase.”Proverbs 3:9. You have had this subject brought before you. We desire to bring these things before you now. Our people must not neglect to carry out the Lord’s plans for advancing His work.
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 11)
I address fathers and mothers: You have this matter presented before your family, that economy must be practiced in the expenditure of means. Fathers and mothers need to be wide-awake in this matter. Satan is working diligently, for there is a great work that has been neglected that ought to be done and must be done without failure. There is a world to be warned, and every family may understand from the Scriptures that the work is to be sustained as it enters new fields. We must never become lax. The great work is before us. There are new places to be entered. The gospel message must be brought to the world.
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 12)
I address fathers and mothers. Act your part nobly. Repent of your neglect, and may the Lord forgive. This question has been treated nobly, and therefore my burden is to impress fathers and mothers to show that they are following the directions the Lord has given. Let the message awaken our churches. The Lord calls for faithful believers to be in earnest now, without delay. Fathers and mothers, you are to be converted to be laborers together with God. The grand truths we claim to believe have not made you laborers together with God in your families at home. God calls for decided reform. Satanic agents have been encouraged.
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 13)
I have a special message to parents. I am charged to bring to parents the strict requirements of God in each family. Fathers and mothers need to be daily reconverted in the line of bringing light into their own families. Cultivate Christian politeness in your training of your children. Guard yourselves. Never allow your hand to strike a child in anger. Your children are the Lord’s property, and they must be treated kindly, but not vindicated in their disrespect of righteousness and truth by your own careless irreverence. Give them righteousness. Christ is truth, the complete, perfect sample of what every soul must be if he enters the heavenly courts. All the great facts are set forth. You can never cure an evil spirit by doing irreligious work. Christ is your sample of character. This we are to know: In God we live and move and have our being. Oh, that the work in our schools shall train the students to understand what God requires of them! I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life, Christ says. [John 14:6.] Study the Word and be converted.
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 14)
Fathers and mothers, a most solemn responsibility is resting upon you daily to be yourselves daily converted and consecrated to God in your homes. Be kind in your speech to your children. No loud, tempestuous scolding will cure your children of any evil action. No taking your children in a passion and shaking them will convert them from the error of their ways to do God’s will. They are God’s property. As a people professing to be reformers, the very best lessons that you can give your children in this age of corruption is not to indulge them to become fashionable after the worldly style. Sons and daughters are to be instructed as to what it means to be obedient to God’s requirements, what will fit you and them for a position in the heavenly kingdom.
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 15)
Watch and pray, fathers and mothers, lest ye enter into temptation. Give your hearts and minds and souls to God’s service. You are not to be severe, but kneel before the Lord with your own hearts softened by the grace of God. Be converted that you may have the earnest of the Holy Spirit. What a comfort to know that the Lord will help you in every emergency, for you are laborers together with God.
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 16)
“For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ.”2 Corinthians 5:10. Read this whole chapter. Read (chapter 6), and pray over your children. “We then, as workers together with Him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain.”Verse 1. Father and mothers, you take the responsibility of bringing children into the world. Will you consider it is not for you to work in vain? “We then, as workers together with Him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain.” Read the whole chapter. Now this takes in Christian experience. Here is large encouragement. Here are the graces we are to receive if we comply with the conditions. Fathers, mothers, if you are not converted, will you measure your advantages if you will comply with the conditions?
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 17)
Read the whole of chapter 7. Will you lay hold on these promises? Kneel before God and make your covenant with the Lord by sacrifice. You have your directions all laid out in plain words. Take your Bibles and make an agreement with your families to serve the Lord. I feel intense interest in this matter. From the light given me of the Lord, you need to be reconverted—fathers and mothers and children.
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 18)
I am feeling intensely. All day yesterday I was in an agony over the scenes presented to me. I was burdened, and I know not how to find relief. I may visit you in some of our churches if the Lord will strengthen me, but this is my message to all families: Do not delay. As the matter was presented to me, I feared I could not endure the burden. Let all the weakness and frivolities be put out of your houses. The Lord is coming. I am charged to tell you, fathers and mothers, many of you have lost a rich experience through your neglect and your lax, loose way of training your children.
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 19)
I thought, I will act my part, for there is a great neglect of bringing yourself into line to realize your work. I did not think I could pass another such night and feared I could not hold my pen in my hand. But the Lord has given me decided courage in this message. You have no time to lose. Seek the Lord, fathers and mothers. I may have to write still more, but I shall send this, for the Lord has strengthened me. I did not suppose when I took my pen in hand I could hold my pen in my hand, but I will send this that I have written without delay, and I hope I have not gone too far in presuming to write because of my suffering so much yesterday. But I said, I will write a little now, and I found my strength come as I ventured.
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 20)
*****
I will now present to you these things that I have not yet done. I cannot leave the matter, as it is presented to me. Your children are the Lord’s property with which you have been entrusted to bring up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. The children are not to be left to pursue any wrong course, because they are the Lord’s property. The Lord requires every mother to be a faithful servant of the Lord in the training of the children. When the household duties are misdirected and the children do not receive the due attention they should have, that mother and father are responsible to the Lord for the neglect of their duty. When the children are educated and trained properly, it is because they have been guided wisely. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of true, valuable wisdom in discipline.
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 21)
What is the work of the parents? It is to direct their children aright. The fear of the Lord is to be their study. It is the beginning of wisdom, of correct behavior, of virtuous character. The Lord calls upon all fathers and mothers to seek the Lord most earnestly to understand how to treat their children. The converted mother is guided by virtue. Your whole married life is to be fitting your children to be patterns after the divine similitude. Do not increase your family [so much] that you cannot give them the attention they ought to have to prepare them for the future life.
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 22)
Your responsibilities are resting upon you, fathers and mothers. Let mothers consider they must see the outcome of their children. A most sacred work rests upon fathers and mothers to so conduct their home life that heaven is not lost to them. In this age of corruption, when our adversary the devil as a roaring lion walketh about seeking whom he may devour, I am charged to keep the message of warning before you, by voice and by practice, calling upon all in our houses of worship to watch and to pray lest ye enter into temptation. There are many who possess the light, but do not use the light to save themselves and their families. Is it not time for you to trim your lamp and let it shine truly and brightly?
(25LtMs, Ms 61, 1911, 23)
Ms 62, 1911
Counsels on Discipline NP July 4, [1911?] Previously unpublished.
I have been instructed to bear a message to our people. I have a message to give to fathers and mothers. I have written some few things, but I am not relieved of the great burden upon me. I am to charge all who are acting a part as Christians, You are educating your children even in their early child life. Do not allow any hasty, harsh speeches to come from your lips to your children. Fathers, mothers, never strike a child with a rod if you can avoid this. Do not reprove your children before others, but take them to a retired place and talk with them and pray with them in a private way. Let there be no scolding or harsh words, and not a particle of twitching, jerking, and shaking them. Tell them you are grieved because their wrong course of action grieves the Holy Spirit.
(25LtMs, Ms 62, 1911, 1)
If they show that their hearts are softened, take the very best course to deepen the impression. They may show stubbornness and refuse to repent, but I have seldom found this the case. Do all possible on your part to have them feel that they have grieved the Holy Spirit. Have them kneel down in a retired place and pray for them. And if your own heart expresses its sorrow in tears, you will touch the hearts of your erring ones. If you weep in your sorrow for their mistakes and sins, as your own tears of sorrow flow from your eyes, their hearts will be broken and sensitive. They will express their grief.
(25LtMs, Ms 62, 1911, 2)
Scolding will not reform but harden the hearts of your children. Never strike a blow in anger. Leave them to consider, and they will, if their hearts are not hardened by hasty speech and words of censure, if you leave them alone after committing them to the Lord in prayer, asking the Lord to soften their hearts.
(25LtMs, Ms 62, 1911, 3)
I have taken children to bring up, clothed them and fed them and schooled them. I explained to them that I was willing to take them and would give them every advantage possible, that I would care for them, clothe them, teach them to obey all my orders and to love and serve the Lord, that they might have a home in the city of God. Then I have said, Bear in mind that the Lord Jesus will help you if you will act your part. It would be a great grief to me to give pain to your flesh at any time. But because of your stubborn will, we cannot allow you to grieve the Lord Jesus by your own works. And we cannot allow evil works to go uncorrected. I could not present them to the Lord Jesus Christ without weeping. After a season of prayer, they would cling to me with confession and weeping, and I had gained a decided victory. I have clothed and educated and schooled quite a number of children, although I was traveling.
(25LtMs, Ms 62, 1911, 4)
It means much to train up children that have not had proper discipline. But I have proved the matter; it can be done. I thank the Lord that I have had success, perfect success, in this line of work. I have nursed them in sickness and brought them to God in prayer and to health. I have said to them, The Lord understands that you are trying to overcome and to please the Saviour who gave His precious life for you, that you should be converted and be a blessing to your associates in school.
(25LtMs, Ms 62, 1911, 5)
I have made a hasty reference to the apostle. I have words to speak to those who need to be converted. We need to seek the Lord, confess our errors, and reform from all this course of action. There is to be a work done in our schools. They must come upon a higher, holier, sanctified plane. A decided work is to be done in reconversions in the church.
(25LtMs, Ms 62, 1911, 7)
Day before yesterday I could not sleep in the night season. Ministers are strictly to put a stop to these things that are an offense to God. I saw that the students attending our schools must seek the Lord most earnestly and be converted. Representations were presented to me that were an offense to God and that pained my heart and kept me from sleeping all night. I hope and pray that such representations will never again be represented in any of our schools. No such representations need to be repeated, whoever may sanction it. God is dishonored.
(25LtMs, Ms 62, 1911, 8)
I am charged with a message to our ministers. Scenes passed before me, and I am charged that God is dishonored. All such scenes and representations are no more to dishonor God in our schools.
(25LtMs, Ms 62, 1911, 9)
As a people we stand in an important position, on holy ground. Nothing assuming the form of levity is to be tolerated by Seventh-day Adventists. We are presented and pointed to as Seventh-day Adventists. There is a class claiming to be Christians while breaking the seventh commandment. I am to present the truth in all its sacred bearings. I am to publish to the people the need to be daily converted. There are to be no foolish remarks. Believers will bear the image of the Divine. I am to tell you that the mysteries of the Bible are a proof of its divine inspiration. The question is asked, “Canst thou by searching find out God? Canst thou find out the Almighty unto perfection? It is as high as heaven; what canst thou do? deeper than hell; what canst thou know?”Job 11:7, 8.
(25LtMs, Ms 62, 1911, 10)
Ms 63, 1911
A Message to Parents and Ministers NP 1911 Previously unpublished.
I am impressed to make an important call to arouse our people, fathers and mothers, to sense their responsibilities. The home duties are not taken up as they should be by a people who have the light and are responsible to the Lord to fully bring this light into home practice in their own daily life as Christians. They are to see the necessity of being converted daily.
(25LtMs, Ms 63, 1911, 1)
Do fathers and mothers understand their individual duty in the home life to represent the truth as it should be represented in practical life, to represent the heavenly requirements before their children? They must give an example of that which God requires of them as parents. God requires them, in their words and in all their works, to consider that they must give account to God, to be true and Christlike in their daily lives, to save the souls of their children. Take time, fathers and mothers, to educate your children to keep the commandments of God. You need to be reconverted, else you will never enter into the kingdom of heaven. I am verily in earnest to awaken our ministering brethren. Time is short, and the Lord would have fathers and mothers have a full sense of their responsibilities.
(25LtMs, Ms 63, 1911, 2)
I call most earnestly to warn ministers for God. There are many families who give altogether too much time to common matters. I call upon ministers and their wives not to descend to cheap, common, worldly practices. The holy law of God has its requirements. Ministers of the gospel, a most solemn work is to be done in your own homes in representing the keeping of the law of God. God’s law is to be obeyed in verity and in truth. Christ came into our world to represent obedience to the law of God, and he who ministers in word and doctrine is to be a testimony to the truth in his words, his spirit, his actions, and in the education of his children. You are, in every household, to live as children of God.
(25LtMs, Ms 63, 1911, 3)
Has every family the transforming grace of God in character? Are fathers and mothers acting out Christ’s teaching? Do they live and act as Christians in the home life? Are they born again by practicing the virtues of Christ’s character?
(25LtMs, Ms 63, 1911, 4)
Ministers of the gospel, I am charged with a strict injunction to represent the work of the gospel ministry. You may have the character of Christ; you have the privilege of becoming converted daily. Whole households need the pure, clean virtues of Christ’s character.
(25LtMs, Ms 63, 1911, 5)
“Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that My house may be filled.”Luke 14:23. We have an important work, which eternity alone will reveal. I call upon our presidents of conferences, for Christ’s sake, to awaken to a sense of the perils of this time.
(25LtMs, Ms 63, 1911, 6)
You are not to become careless, fathers and mothers. There is a large responsibility upon you. You should not disregard the situation. Do not fill your time with responsibilities that you cannot handle wisely. It is due to the children you bring into the world to receive the time you give to other engagements. Do not rob the children of the due attention they must have to receive the training God requires that you give your children to educate and prepare them for usefulness in this life. We are to use our God-given ability to educate and train these children to have a character that will honor and glorify God.
(25LtMs, Ms 63, 1911, 7)
The Lord is dishonored when children are educated to possess an avaricious spirit, to obtain advantage. The sharper’s act is not essential for your children to practice. Do not speak of such things to your children, for Satan makes use of them. I am to charge, fathers and mothers, to guard your words. The great cleaver of truth is meant to separate the evil practice from the good. God is not glorified in taking advantage of one another and repeating in your family the advantage obtained in business transactions. The sharpest tact is not to be cultivated under any circumstances, for such transactions are marked by your children.
(25LtMs, Ms 63, 1911, 8)
We have been separated from worldly practices by the sacred cleaver of truth. The gold of strictest dealing is essential. It is now we are to form characters of strict righteousness and truth, under all circumstances. The law of God demands this in all our dealings. All petty sharpness is unworthy of a Christian character. We are not in any dealing to be led to do a wrong action.
(25LtMs, Ms 63, 1911, 9)
God calls for ministers to educate and train children to strict truthfulness. Bear in mind that we are separated from the world by the great Bible cleaver of righteousness and truth. These are the united elements which will prove the gold of character. Petty sharpness is unworthy of a Christian. The crucible of God’s test will prove us and develop character. These rugged traits must be brought under the chisel and hammer in the Lord’s great workshop. The grace of God must positively smooth and polish every character that finds a place in the glorious temple of God.
(25LtMs, Ms 63, 1911, 10)
God can make our churches occupy a place of highest value, more precious in their influence than the golden wedge of Ophir, if they will yield up themselves to His transforming grace. We are all to make determined efforts to improve our opportunities. The Word of God must be our study. The weakest follower of Christ is to enter into right relation to God. We see the various movements being made. I am instructed that the love of many, even ministers, is in danger of waxing cold.
(25LtMs, Ms 63, 1911, 11)
What we need now, as churches, is to awaken from dullness, to set in activity every power. It is too late for parties of pleasure and social gatherings to amuse, to pass away the time. There is work to be done in our world. The Lord has given me instruction that the world at this period needs to hear the most sacred truth, reproving their indifference. An exalted greatness is to come into our connection with God. Men and women, if converted daily, will make the most precious truth of the Word their diligent study. The Lord will strengthen all who will follow on to know the Lord by most earnest prayer and humbling their souls before God because they are obeying His voice. He will guide fathers and mothers to be patterns of piety.
(25LtMs, Ms 63, 1911, 12)
Will the work move forward under the faithful ministers of the gospel, bearing a message of solemn warning to give to the world, a message that will be a savor of life unto life, or of death unto death? Ministers should never lose sight of their message. The Lord would do much more for His ministers if they would ever bear in mind their high calling. They must maintain their sense that they are chosen of God to do the will of God. There are some who are very assured who, unless they are converted, will not be overcomers. Therefore, I have need to urge you to make diligent work lest you fail of the grace of God.
(25LtMs, Ms 63, 1911, 13)
Ms 64, 1911
Parents to Be Teachers NP 1911 Previously unpublished.
I have a decided message for fathers and mothers. We have a most solemn message to give to all places where we shall meet our people. In the night season I am speaking to fathers and mothers. I have carried a heavy burden the past night, I could not sleep, and was deeply burdened. I tried to compose myself to sleep, but could not. I concluded to leave my bed and sleeping rooms to use my pen.
(25LtMs, Ms 64, 1911, 1)
The parents of children have a large responsibility. If fathers and mothers understood their accountability to bring up their children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, there would be altogether a different atmosphere revealed in the church. Fathers and mothers neglect government at home and do not bring the injunction into practice to educate their children to obey the requirements of God religiously. This is the result of a wrong course. Members of the family are not educated in habits of order and in obedience to all the Lord’s commandments.
(25LtMs, Ms 64, 1911, 2)
Fathers and mothers should teach that respect is essential in order to love one another. They should educate, educate, educate. Discipline your children. Teach them that they are preparing for the heavenly courts above. Fathers and mothers unitedly are to do this work. I am instructed in the night season to give the message to all church members to do strong, thorough work to perfect righteousness in the home, in the fear of the Lord. You do not make thorough work in educating your children to respect the teachings of the Lord.
(25LtMs, Ms 64, 1911, 3)
I now present to all fathers and mothers, God has given you your work to educate and train your children, keeping before them that this is the work the Lord has enjoined upon all. Fathers and mothers unitedly are to instruct their children not to disregard the words of the Lord. Visitors may interrupt your work, but never neglect the solemn work to prepare yourselves and to talk with your children and pray with them. If possible, avoid using the rod; but do not neglect this line of your duty. The Lord has placed upon fathers and mothers the responsibility to teach their children. They are the Lord’s property, and you are to bring them up in the nurture and in the admonition of the Lord. Respect should always be required by the father and the mother as a religious duty. This is neglected by many families, but it ought not to be, for it proves to be to the loss of the souls of their children. This is their duty. The bodies and souls of their children are a serious matter.
(25LtMs, Ms 64, 1911, 4)
Consider the nurture and the admonition of the Lord. Take it in, fathers and mothers, do not neglect to do this enjoined work which you must understand is a daily responsibility, requiring diligence and wisdom from the Lord Jesus. In many families this work is not done, and the children they have brought into the world are strangely neglected. Whole families are neglected. God is greatly dishonored. One family in a neighborhood may create much unhappiness, which will dishonor God. I am charged with a message to parents, that the Lord is greatly dishonored by the neglect of fathers and mothers to do their work—neglect which means the loss of their souls and the souls of their children. The neglect of religious training of sons and daughters is doing great injustice to the children.
(25LtMs, Ms 64, 1911, 5)
If correctly managed, the home is in one sense a sanctified school. Fathers and mothers have to harmonize their work in order to do their duty. Never allow disorderly actions in your children. Never overlook ungainly conduct; ungainly words and actions dishonor God. Your children are the Lord’s property, never to be corrected with scolding and passionate blows. The Lord requires that you, their parents, shall prepare them for usefulness and duty. Be reasonable; never correct them in anger; never punish them in a passionate way. Never strike a child an angry blow. They are the Lord’s property, to be molded and fashioned in character after the similitude of a palace, after the divine similitude.
(25LtMs, Ms 64, 1911, 6)
When they do wrong, do not strike them hastily or give an angry blow, but let them understand they have grieved the Spirit of the Lord. There must be a consideration of their actions; they cannot be passed by without correction. Give them time to consider. When they are calm, all is to be talked over and they are never to be punished in anger. And mothers, humble your hearts before God if they acknowledge their faults. If you wish them to repent of their wrong, pray with them, and you may not have to punish their flesh. You have gained a victory which the Lord has been pleased to acknowledge. And the penitence of the child has gained for you the trust and confidence of the child. A hasty, violent action on the part of the parent might have left its influence to the destruction of the soul.
(25LtMs, Ms 64, 1911, 7)
Again I say, Never correct a child in anger. Your prayer alone with the child, your grief and sorrow, your tears, will accomplish more than a severe correction. Always treat the child as the Lord’s property, and realize that you are responsible for the impression left on the mind of your child. Always pray with your children before causing them bodily suffering. You are, as your duty, bound to correct your children.
(25LtMs, Ms 64, 1911, 8)
I have pursued this course of action concerning the children I have taken into my family. After this, treat them kindly, affectionately. Fathers and mothers need to be converted themselves as to the proper course to pursue to correct their children and, in their correction, bring them to repentance. Pray for them. This will succeed, and the Lord is not dishonored; and the children are brought to repentance through the moving of the Holy Spirit. Always remember that you are dealing with the Lord’s property and must render up your account to God as to the influence you have exercised.
(25LtMs, Ms 64, 1911, 9)
We see so much need of wisdom in training children that I hardly know where to stop.
(25LtMs, Ms 64, 1911, 10)
Fathers and mothers, it is your duty ever to exercise the law of kindness as you correct the course of your children. Not one word of unkindness should pass your lips, for you are acting in the place of God to your children. In dealing with your erring children you can make the case one of love and forgiveness.
(25LtMs, Ms 64, 1911, 11)
Often much time is spent in selfish enjoyment, in doing as you choose—time which does not count in giving any one any special help that the Lord accepts. A great change must take place in families who claim to be Sabbathkeepers. Many fathers and mothers have confused ideas, and they will not, unless reconverted, act as a saviour to their households. Many have lost their bearings and must begin to learn anew.
(25LtMs, Ms 64, 1911, 12)
Ms 65, 1911
Fragments—Messages to Parents NP 1911 Previously unpublished.
The Need of Reconversion
I am charged with a message to parents, fathers and mothers. Very many who know the truth are not themselves converted to the truth. How long will you neglect the work of living out the truth in the home life, to give obedience to the most solemn warnings which the Lord sends you? I greatly fear for you, the many fathers and mothers who have not brought up your children after the divine similitude. The Lord is dishonored by parents neglecting to fulfil their home duties. Ministers ought to take heed to these things. Has the period come when you are satisfied to work in the sparks of your own kindling? I am charged to bear these messages to ministers and their wives who have not come to the point to be faithful workers, for God is not honored in your homes. It is not essential that you increase your families so that you cannot give them that religious training they ought to have. Will you, in your families, give them what it is their privilege to receive?
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 1)
Fathers and mothers, are you truly converted? We are all standing before God on test and trial. The parents should consider their large responsibilities. Many whole families suffer because of the lax way they are managed. There is not order in the home. Fathers, mothers, you cannot become careless in your words and actions in your home life. You see the world is becoming worse and worse. Fathers and mothers need daily conversion. They bring children into the world and fail to give them the instruction that they should have to prepare them for their future life, to be found without spot or wrinkle or any such thing. It requires a most thorough conversion of the parents to bring up their children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Fathers and mothers, a very sacred responsibility rests upon you to make every provision essential that not a child should be left in ignorance. We are all standing before God on test and trail. I address all parents, Become converted daily. Learn your duty well, how to instruct your children. Parents and teachers need an abiding Christ in their own minds, controlling their own characters.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 2)
If instructors have not the love of Christ in their own heart, if they have not an intelligence to deal with their own children wisely, after God’s order, they should not, unless converted, be employed to be teachers in our schools. It requires much carefulness to deal with human minds.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 3)
*****
There is a subject on my mind. Many of you, fathers and mothers, have been agencies in various lines of discipline that have not been savors unto life. God has pity upon your children, and I am charged to connect with me those who will be taught how to bring up their children in the nurture and discipline of the Lord. Gospel ministers and physicians, the leading men in educational lines, are to take hold of this work without delay. You are to humble your own souls before God. Fathers and mothers, educators in our schools, and ministers in the whole broad field are to begin, as they never yet have done, the work of true repentance. They must be reconverted. There is a work to be done, and I write this to you that you shall use my appeal to arouse souls to humble their hearts. Human strength is weakness, human wisdom is folly. All your success depends upon your living connection with Christ as your Saviour.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 4)
We have an intense interest for the children. We have a decided message for parents and their children. Fathers and mothers, God has given you a most responsible work to care for your children.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 5)
*****
A Call to Awake
I have a message for the fathers. Unite with all possible interest with the mothers, and do not present the truth in an indifferent way. Fathers and mothers are to be faithful ministers of righteousness. Discouragement will surely be the result of neglected duties in the home. Fathers, mothers, consider that there is a united responsibility, that of aiding one another. Each has individual responsibilities in the education of his children. Each is to engage most earnestly in giving the most positive instruction to his family.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 6)
Christ is opening up the way. It is now that the most earnest instruction must be given. Minor matters, such as common visiting, must not come in to take the place of eternal interests. God’s work requires the capabilities of sanctified human ingenuity. Fathers and mothers are themselves to be purified from all dross, refined, laborers together with God, communicating light and courage. They are to uplift the truth by exemplifying its sacred character and to be a praise in the earth.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 7)
Let every sacred influence be exercised. I am charged to impress upon every church member to consider that the Lord calls him to engage in the work, communicating the message of saving grace. Take up the work in your family; live the truth. Give to the world the evidence that you are converted. We must now, especially in this sanitarium, do a work that harmonizes with the messages that sanctify the receiver. The world must have a decided message lifted up before the people. If you with your family live your faith, an impression will go forth. Take hold of the truth. Let not the message become tame. Fathers and mothers and children, rich and poor, need converting power and sanctifying grace. This message will need to go earnestly. The world needs to see we have a living faith. Rich and poor are hungering for the truth. Wake up, every soul who claims to believe the truth.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 8)
Fathers and mothers need to realize the deep work of grace in the heart. Then there will not be a death-like palsy upon our households. I am to repeat to all that strange things will take place. From every country, far off and nigh, will come the most earnest cry, Come over and help us. Rich and poor, high and low, will be aroused throughout our world. Gird on the armor. Men and women are hungering for truth. Rich and poor, high and low, are already calling for light. The spirit of reformation must come to our people; they must become aroused and genuinely converted. Let there be a genuine work done.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 9)
I am instructed in regard to the necessity of families in our sanitariums, working most earnestly to make reforms in their homes. We have no time to lose.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 10)
*****
Parents to Follow Christ’s Example
St. Helena, California
I have a special message to give to all parents, to every household. I am to solemnly charge you before God to cultivate a decided sense of true Godlikeness, that the impression that you make upon your children shall be after the likeness of the Lord Jesus. As you diligently search the Scriptures, you see the correct Pattern. The Word of God sets a high mark, a pattern, before all parents that they shall educate their children, shall let their light so shine in the home example, that all may see that the truth received by the parents is sanctifying in its influence in the household.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 11)
Those who embrace the truth should seek for a clear understanding of the Scriptures and obtain a decided experimental knowledge of what is Bible truth. All intellectual laziness and neglect are a sin against God, making those who indulge in them cultivate spiritual laxness, resulting in willingness to remain in ignorance. We are handling the words of life. Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorify your Father which is in heaven.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 12)
I have words to speak to every family, to whole families. You have brought children into the world; are you faithfully instructing every member of your family? Let every family feel their responsibility faithfully to carry out the Lord’s directions. The words of truth, Bible truth, must be spoken decidedly.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 13)
Ministers, press the urgency of the truth upon the churches, and upon fathers and mothers, to give decided instruction to their children. I have had the representation given me that whatever may be your business calling, you are not to neglect the truth given you. You, parents, are largely accountable for the power you exercise in the family, in fitting your sons and daughters to come under the sway of the Prince of life and peace. This is the highest possible education you can give, in evidencing that you are correct in your speech and also in your habits in the home, in acting Christ’s example before your children, such as you will never regret in the future. I am to present this matter. It rests largely with you, fathers and mothers. Educate yourselves to prevent all peevishness of speech, all querulous complaints, in the home life.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 14)
*****
Fathers, mothers, I am to say to you that you are to be converted daily. I am charged to impress this fact by repeating it to fathers and mothers. I am charged to bear my testimony. God has given to every character His divine power to cultivate religiously. Improve your capability. Let every married party understand. God has planned that the Prince of peace shall abide in your house. Do not forget that there is to be a sanctified will power called into action. We have a grand work before us. The family claiming to be Christians, if they follow on to know the Lord, will overcome all their hasty speech. The husband and the wife will speak kindly and seek to be a blessing to each other, because Jesus came to our world to live as our example, that we may copy His character.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 15)
Now let every soul in the married life understand that his work is to follow the pattern, the copy Christ has given. Work to cultivate faith, hope, and love in your families—the faith which takes hold of the One who came to our world and lived the life that we all may live if we are striving to copy the pattern Christ came to our world to give. I thank God from the sincerity of my soul that it is possible for every church member to present that faith in his family which is to make him an overcomer.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 16)
I am charged to encourage the hope of Christian growth in all our churches and to direct the mind to Christ as our Pattern. The form of sound words is to be prized above any inferior speech. Oh, how many may be helped now if they will—many who are not strengthened with words that Christ would give them if they would place themselves in communication with the truth which would make them wise in the wisdom of Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 17)
*****
Heart Service Required
I am charged with a message to give every family as I shall stand before the people: Christ requires heart service. The law of God is to be written in mind and soul, and then it will appear in the words spoken. The truth of the Word is to be accepted, else it may prove no truth to us. God’s love, His pity is to be expressed in sanctified actions. The truth of God may be no truth to save our souls unless we practice the truth that Christ brought to us through His own crucifixion.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 18)
The love of Christ must be received into the heart and acted out in the life works. The whole heart must be converted to a love of the Saviour. Then, when Christianity is in the heart, religion takes the helm. The Lord Jesus is enthroned in the citadel of the soul. Christ’s pledge must be appreciated: “A new heart will I give you.” [Ezekiel 36:26.] This is what all must have. Allow not your heart to be diverted with foolish matters. Christianity in the heart will make us like Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 19)
*****
Honor the Lord in Word
There is too much visiting and the conversation is not profitable. Please read Proverbs chapters 2, 3, and 4. Consider this instruction.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 20)
I am to address fathers and mothers.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 21)
The light has been repeatedly given me that the converting power of God should be felt as a necessity in every family. Foolish words will not be profitable to you. By thy words thou shalt be justified or by thy words shalt thou be condemned. The Lord calls upon all who profess to believe in Him to honor the Lord in words and in every transaction of dealing; all must be in righteousness and in truth.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 22)
I am to set before our people who are privileged to have the Word of the Lord that there is need of all looking closely to their family, lest they do not improve the light God has given them. Read Romans 8. Read this, and consider the same in your families. I am to tell you that your children are of such value that the Lord permitted His only begotten Son to be crucified to save them.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 23)
*****
A Great Work to Be Done in Families
I have a message to the fathers and the mothers to seek the Lord. Let your works in your family be true. Read the Scriptures in your families. There is a great work to be done in families. Fathers and mothers need the awakening influence of the Holy Spirit of the Lord. Seek the Lord, fathers and mothers. What is the work you are to do? Look to God and repent and be converted. There is need of this work being done.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 24)
Here is a sanitarium. In this you are favored. Seek the Lord and be converted. Purify your hearts daily, and educate your households to do the work you would be sure to do if you had the conviction that in a few more weeks you would be called to yield up your account to God.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 25)
Search your hearts, and rest not until you have a sense of the sacred work that you are neglecting, and how this influence is leading to still greater impenitence. There is no hope for those who live after the worldly influence. You lower the standard of righteousness. I therefore call upon all who have the Light to walk in the Light.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 26)
*****
Wake Up!
St. Helena, California
I have a special message to give to fathers and mothers. I have a decided message to bear to all our churches. We know not what is before us, but I must address our people. Wake up, wake up. I am charged with a message that there are those who are professedly converted, whose names are on the church books, but who in their homes are not living the truth to the honor and glory of God as followers of Jesus Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 27)
I have not been able to sleep for hours in the night, considering this. There should be a most earnest work commenced in families to love the Word of God. Seek the Lord in your own families. I am charged with a message to set your hearts in order. Not all are converted. If Christ should come today, are you prepared to meet Him? There must be a work done for your souls and your children. Are not children to be converted?
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 28)
*****
False Education
I am instructed to say to fathers and mothers, There is a false education being given to members of many families in very many lines that the Lord condemns in His Word. Children are receiving a false education, contrary to the Word of God, and I am to say to every household, Repent and be converted. One family, professedly Christian, who live to please the world bring into their household many things that are copying the world’s standard and departing from the plain, Thus saith the Lord.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 29)
I dare not keep silent regarding these things, because there is a walking contrary to the Word of God. I am to give the message to our people in straight, decided lines and continue to declare the words of the Lord. There are many who will depart from the faith, and some have given an example of what will be in the future. Men make terms for themselves and will follow their own pernicious ways, by whom the truth will be evil spoken of.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 30)
I am charged with a message: The men who will give heed to seducing spirits will be no help to us in advancing the truth. They will lead astray the souls whom the Lord will receive if they will be converted.
(25LtMs, Ms 65, 1911, 31)
Ms 66, 1911
Sermon/Parents and Preparation for Heaven San Diego, California April 15, 1911 Previously unpublished.
Text read by Mrs. E. G. White: Isaiah 58:1-8.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 1)
Remarks:
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 2)
“Thy righteousness shall go before thee.” [Verse 8.] That means that the work of God’s people makes itself known wherever they are. It goes before them. “The glory of the Lord shall be thy rereward.” [Verse 8.] Thank the Lord! Thank the Lord with all your heart that we have evidence that He is working with those who are endeavoring to keep His commandments.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 3)
“Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thine health shall spring forth speedily: and thy righteousness shall go before thee; the glory of the Lord shall be thy rereward.”Verse 8.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 4)
That is what we want, every one of us. We want that our righteousness shall go before us.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 5)
“Then shalt thou call, and the Lord shall answer; thou shalt cry, and He shall say, Here I am. If thou take away from the midst of thee the yoke, the putting forth of the finger, and speaking vanity; And if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul; then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noonday: And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones; and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not.”Verses 9-11.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 6)
Let us bear these words in mind. The Lord has great blessings for us. These He would have us grasp by faith. He wants us to believe in Him. He wants us to trust and praise Him as we come together in such assemblies as this. What the Lord wants is true service, to worship Him in spirit and in truth. This He will accept. This is the very evidence that the Christian will endeavor to bring into the life and character. If we have this, we make an impression on the world—those who are acquainted with us.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 7)
And health of body and soul shall spring forth speedily, “and thy righteousness shall go before thee, and the glory of the Lord shall be thy rereward.” [Verse 8.] Then sinners will be converted. You will see that souls will be turned to the Lord with full purpose of heart.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 8)
Now here is the church in this city. Let everyone pledge themselves to God that they will serve Him with their undivided affections and take right hold of this power that goes before us in our glorifying God and honoring Him. There are those striving for righteousness. There are so many backslidden all around us and so many that care nothing about the Lord. What we now want is to let our light shine forth to the people wherever they are and let them see that we have something for hungry souls.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 9)
“And if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul; then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noonday.”Verse 10.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 10)
Do you believe that? God grant that you may.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 11)
Now we want to be in a position that we can live to the glory of God. How is it in our homes? Do we keep before us that the eye of God is upon us? Do we keep before us that Christ was sent into the world to be our example? Do we have this evidence to give to the world? May God help us that we may understand that there is a greater experience for us than the world has yet seen.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 12)
Iniquity is increasing, wickedness is everywhere, and the righteous that are upon the earth are to be the light of the world. We are to let our light shine, to let the glory of God be revealed. We are to get ready for the last grand review. We are to get ready for the judgment.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 13)
We want to be in a position to understand the members of our family. Do we do everything that is possible to help our families in the way of truth and righteousness? Are we doing this? Are we trying to honor and glorify God because His glory is before us in our hearts?
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 14)
None can see the King in His beauty unless he heeds these Scriptures. Every soul must put forth the very best efforts possible, keeping in mind that we will meet Christ in the judgment. He has given us His Word that will carry us through. We are to be wide-awake and not asleep. We want to do the will of God intelligently in our families.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 15)
Fathers and mothers, you are examples to your children. Speak to them tenderly, speak to them kindly, and let no harsh, dictating words be heard from your lips. If you see your children are in error, just take them aside and talk with them and let them understand that Christ sees all that they do.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 16)
Parents, will you be converted? The Lord is soon to come. Will you bring to Him your converted children? Will you pray and talk with them that they may be fitted for the kingdom of God? In doing this you will be converted yourselves. You will not then speak harsh words. We have heaven to win; and if we will do the will of God, we shall see the salvation of God revealed in our families. You will have children that you can take with you into the courts of heaven.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 17)
It is sometimes essential to correct the children. Do it in affection. Do it as if you are afraid that unless you do punish them for their evil, they will continue constantly in evil. Kneel right down and pray with your children. Perhaps you will never have to strike them a blow.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 18)
I have taken quite a number of children into my family, notwithstanding all the writing that I have had to do. I would tell those children, “Now the Lord has given me a work to do, and I have taken you because I see your souls are in danger, and those that had charge of you were willing to entrust you to me. I want to teach you the way of the Lord.”
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 19)
I took two children who had the rattan over them continually. They were stubborn children, but I would bow down and plead with the Lord about it, telling Him that I was so sorry that they had grieved Him, and I would ask the Lord to pity and forgive them and teach them His way. I did not have to strike them a blow.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 20)
We must adapt ourselves to the bringing up of our children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. If we do that, the blessing of God will be upon us. We shall see light in His light. Every time that you give way to passion, you are serving the devil. It will not answer. Tell your children that you do not want them to show passion because it grieves the heart of Christ. There are ways that, if we will control ourselves, we can control our children without striking them a blow.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 21)
We are getting ready for the judgment. How are your families? Are they preparing? Are you teaching them and bringing them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord? Are you trying to act your part faithfully to instruct your children? They have more understanding than you may perceive.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 22)
In our works, our words, and our actions, we are preparing to meet our Lord. As soon as we get into right channels, we shall be submissive in our ways, and then we shall be fitted to take care of children. Then we are fitted to bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 23)
Let us be converted. Fathers and mothers and children, let us work for a reformation right here in San Diego. Let us work for the salvation of our children and for the salvation of our neighbors and our friends. We must give an account to God for our course of action. In the night season I was before a congregation, and I was telling fathers and mothers, “Never speak a word in passion. Wait until you are cooled off yourself.”
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 24)
I would come into the room where these children that I took were, and instead of doing what I had asked them to do, they were down under the table. I would say to them, “What are you hunting for under the table?” And they would come out very quickly.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 25)
Parents, do we not make ourselves more to provoke than to win? If you see the children doing things that they should not do, tell them kindly, “The Lord is not pleased with your course of action, and you must work to please the Lord, or you can never go with Him to heaven.”
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 26)
Such words will do a great work for your children. This was what I was saying last night in the night season. I was talking to a congregation and telling them that parents and children needed the softening, subduing influence of the Spirit of God, and then angels will be round about them. The glory of the Lord will go before them. We want, not to provoke, but by pleasant words to try to induce a change of attitudes so the factional spirit will be forgotten.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 27)
The Lord loves us, and He wants us to take care of His children—that is, every child under our guardianship—and He desires us to bring them up with dispositions that will glorify God. Let there be no pride or selfishness. Tell your children of some good they can accomplish. I am talking to you parents because many of you have no control over your children. What we need is power and practical religion. We need to let the love of God come into our hearts and into our families; and when we see it come into our families, we will see the salvation of God.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 28)
Terrible things are taking place in our world. You see awful reports in the newspapers. We want the glory of God to be revealed in our churches. We want the kingdom. “Arise, shine, for thy light is come.” [Isaiah 60:1.]
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 29)
We want the Holy Spirit of God to be revealed right in our midst. We want to stand in a much higher position than we now occupy. I want you to think of this. I will not say much more, but I want you to consider what I have told you.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 30)
“I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, which shall never hold their peace day nor night: ye that make mention of the Lord, keep not silence, And give him no rest, till he establish, and till he make Jerusalem a praise in the earth.”Isaiah 62:6, 7.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 31)
I want every one of you to consider what your case will be when Christ shall come. I want you to have pleasant dispositions right here in this world. You will want to be taught of God and led of God right here. You cannot carry passion into heaven. If your mind is all stirred up with passion, it is no use for you to think you will find a place in heaven. I ask you in the name of Christ Jesus to make Him your best friend. Confess your sins, and He will forgive your sins. Follow on to know the Lord, that you may know that His going forth is prepared as the morning, and then when He shall come, we can meet Him in peace, and say, “This is our God, we have waited for Him, and He will save us.” [Isaiah 25:9.] Amen.
(25LtMs, Ms 66, 1911, 32)
Ms 67, 1911
A Statement Regarding Dr. Coon’s Pamphlet NP October 1911 Previously unpublished.
(A statement made by Ellen G. White in the Autumn of 1911 after considering the claims in behalf of Osteopathy, made by Dr. Franklin Coon, in a 40-page pamphlet entitled, The Search Light, published in Walla Walla, Washington. This statement was recorded by W. C. White.)
(25LtMs, Ms 67, 1911, 1)
“To quote from my writings to sustain such positions is a wicked thing to do; because I have been warned against it again and again.
(25LtMs, Ms 67, 1911, 2)
“When the fanaticism came in Maine, it came in a manner similar to this, it was revealed to me that this was one of Satan’s works, to take the mind away from the God of heaven and place it on human inventions.
(25LtMs, Ms 67, 1911, 3)
“They would take some expressions in my testimonies and lose their meaning, while diverting minds from the true subject. It was shown to me that it was a satanic commercialism. They strove to heal the sick by making motions with their hands over them and endeavoring to have the patient see something of their description on the wall. This led to rank fanaticism.
(25LtMs, Ms 67, 1911, 4)
“Everything of this order that will take the mind from God, the author of our salvation, is the work of Satan concealed, to get their mind from God to some human agency; to take the mind away from the solid truth of God to some human invention.
(25LtMs, Ms 67, 1911, 5)
“This is one phase of Satan’s introduction to satanic commercialism. We are not to give a thought to anything of this order, because God has given us enough in His Word, and it is our only safety. All these are things to divert the mind from the commandments of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 67, 1911, 6)
“When all men will humble their hearts before God in simplicity, Christ will reveal Himself to them as their healer.”
(25LtMs, Ms 67, 1911, 7)
Ms 68, 1911
Sermon/Thoughts on John 17 Riverside, California April 8, 1911 Previously unpublished.
John 17:1-6. What a commendation was that to the disciples!
(25LtMs, Ms 68, 1911, 1)
Verses 6-10. That is the very position that every Christian should stand in, in order to have such a commendation. And it is worth everything to us individually to stand true to principle, to stand true to profession, to have a fast hold of the Mighty One, and when we do that we are safe. Yes, we are hid with Christ in God.
(25LtMs, Ms 68, 1911, 2)
Verse 10. Now what an effort there should be for every soul of us to understand what it means to be a follower of Jesus Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 68, 1911, 3)
Verse 11. That oneness is the most sacred thing that we are to preserve: unity and confidence in one another. We are to keep this confidence sacred and not allow anything in our course of conduct so that we shall lose that confidence so precious. Do we realize the responsibility that rests upon everyone to fulfill that very expectation of Christ and so exert an influence that shall extend not only to the little company that you have here? No, no. There is a large company all around us, and we are to carry out the very principles of truth in heart, in mind, in soul, in speech, in prayer, and in overcoming by the blood of the Lamb and the word of our testimony. Let us bear this in mind. Now, do not feel that it is a very little thing if you entertain enmity or feelings that are not sustained by Christ against your brethren.
(25LtMs, Ms 68, 1911, 4)
Verses 12, 13. Wonderful request!
(25LtMs, Ms 68, 1911, 5)
Verses 14-15. Here we are professed Christians. We must work just as Christ worked to present the truth in its clearness, and not feel that there is nothing for us to do. We are to prepare a people to be fitted to stand the last great trials that will come, and when at last, if they have borne up, they will be prepared to stand, and will say, “Lo, this is our God, we have waited for Him, and He will save us.” [Isaiah 25:9.]
(25LtMs, Ms 68, 1911, 6)
[John 17] Verses 16, 17. Well now, we want to be sure that we have under our feet the platform of everlasting truth. “Sanctify them through thy truth, thy word is truth.” Now, we have all these encouragements, and we want to lay right hold of every evidence possible to build ourselves up, not in ourselves but in the truth. And what if we do? Why, the world will know it. The world will understand it, and we shall place ourselves in the right relation toward the world so that our works and our words and our testimony shall come from a heart that is sanctified, and that is being refined by the grace of God and fitted up for whatever trials may come upon us. What we want is sanctification through the truth. “Thy word is truth.”
(25LtMs, Ms 68, 1911, 7)
Verses 18-20. Well, then, what have you to do? You are to work in the same line that Christ worked. You may not be able to be a minister, but you can minister nevertheless by your words, by your devotion, by your sacredness of character devoted to God. You can do this.
(25LtMs, Ms 68, 1911, 8)
Verse 21. What a testimony we can bear for Christ although He is not personally in our midst so that we can see Him, but yet His influence in power reaches to you today through His Word.
(25LtMs, Ms 68, 1911, 9)
Fathers and mothers, you have a great responsibility upon you, and if your children and yourselves should enter into the kingdom of heaven through the determined efforts you have made, what an eternity of bliss it will be to fathers and mothers to see their children saved in the kingdom of heaven! And this is our work here upon the earth. Fathers and mothers, do we know that there is a grand review, and that it is taking place day by day? Do not, I beseech of you, forget that your children are the purchase of the blood of Jesus Christ who came to our world to save the sinner, that he should not perish but be saved by receiving righteousness and truth and happiness through believing in Jesus Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 68, 1911, 11)
Therefore, parents are to give the greater diligence to their children that they shall be brought up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. And it is not always by the severe words that you speak or the rod that you use, but it is to watch and guard your children lest they shall be overtaken in the snare of the enemy and have to be reproved or punished. Now, the Lord wants fathers and mothers to take their children and treat them tenderly. They are God’s purchase. They are purchased with the blood of Jesus Christ. Do not stir up the minds of your children by hasty censure, but take them right alone and talk with them and pray with them. I have found that this is one of the best ways of dealing with children. Do not break out upon them and blame them, but show them that Christ died for them, and you want that their behavior should be such that they will be acceptable in the presence of Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 68, 1911, 12)
Shall Christ have died in vain? Shall He have given His life in vain for your children? Do not scold. Take them right apart, kneel down by yourselves in a room and, fathers and mothers, present the children and ask the Lord to let His Holy Spirit rest upon the children. But let not one angry word proceed out of your lips, because if you do it may turn the scale for them so that it will be, as it were, impossible for them to recover that wound that you have made.
(25LtMs, Ms 68, 1911, 13)
Now what are we striving for? What have we met here for? We have met here that we might be a help and strength and speak a word, perhaps, in season. I want to tell fathers and mothers that many of them lead their children into disorderly words and actions by their own harsh words. Take them aside and pray with them. What are we seeking for? We are after a life that measures with the life of God. And you want, or you should want, your children to be brought to a sacred nearness to yourself because you love them, a sacred nearness because you want that they should have that life that measures with the life of God; because you want a harp to be placed in their hands, and a crown to be placed on their heads; and because you want them to honor God by praising Him with thanksgiving and giving glory to the God of heaven because they have been purchased with the blood of Jesus Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 68, 1911, 14)
This is the message that has been given to me or you would not see me at my age traveling around as I am and speaking to the people. But just as long as God gives me strength I shall be in His work, speaking these word. Work for the salvation of your children. Do not scold them or fret at them, because you may close the door that you never can open again. You may close the door by finding fault or by hasty punishment so that you never can break down the barrier. Now, you want your families saved. You want them to have an entrance into the kingdom of heaven. You want them to have that life that measures with the life of God. Well then, try to save them right here.
(25LtMs, Ms 68, 1911, 15)
I have been charged to speak these words to parents, and recently the charge has been repeated that mothers neglect to bring their children up to love and to fear and to glorify God because of the hasty disposition of the father or the mother. It will not pay. It will not bring reformation. You want the truth. You want your children to be brought up so that they shall be useful members of society, that they shall attend school, that they may become intelligent so as to conduct schools themselves if time lasts. What you want is heaven, to have your children saved in the kingdom of glory. What are you going to do about it? There is such neglect. Do not quarrel with the children. Do not do it. Do not do it.
(25LtMs, Ms 68, 1911, 16)
Bow down and ask God to help you that you may so train your children that they will love you. Indulge them if you can do it without doing them harm. Speak to them words of encouragement. You must know that the devil will tempt them in every way possible so that they shall neglect to do their duties for father and mother which can make father and mother the happiest persons that live. I bear the living testimony, for I have pled before God, and I bear a living testimony to fathers and mothers and to the children. We want these children to obey father and mother, and we want these children to have hearts softened and tendered with the Holy Spirit of God. We want these children, from the youngest to the grown-up men and women, to understand that there is a heaven to win and a hell to shun.
(25LtMs, Ms 68, 1911, 17)
We want to get ready, for the end is near, very near, and we want that we can meet our children in the kingdom of God, and see the crown of glory placed upon their brows and the harp in their hands. And they will sing the songs of heaven and be saved in the kingdom of God. Why cannot you take a little pains here? Cannot you try to meet your children in their deficiency of character and teach them kindly and tenderly and show them how it grieves the Holy Spirit of God to have them cross and rough and fighting among themselves? Teach them that Jesus loves them, and all such conduct will close the gates of heaven that they can never enter. Then, fathers and mothers, try to soften the hearts of your children. Try in every way; kneel right down with them and pray with them.
(25LtMs, Ms 68, 1911, 18)
The father may often have to attend to business, but whenever he can, he should unite with the mother. We have a work to do at home. God help us to do it and not neglect to it. We want heaven, but if we should go into heaven with our spirits unsubdued and our character uncorrected—why, we could never get there or our children! They have learned the same things from us. Let us teach them something better. What are we striving for? Eternal life. Well then, tell your children that if they will follow on to know the Lord they will know that His going forth is prepared as the morning.
(25LtMs, Ms 68, 1911, 19)
Now I have given you these few words. I want you to consider this point: that you must be interested in your children and speak to them encouragingly and tenderly, and yet if you have to correct them, do it because you love and fear God and you do not want them lost. May the Lord help us. I want to tell you, every one, that we have a character to form if we shall ever see the kingdom of heaven and the King in His beauty, and it is for our happiness to know this and follow it out. You will be happy. Why? Because Christ makes you happy because you are doing His work, the work of the mother and the father, and you are helping the Lord to bring these children up so that they will be helpers with you in the work of trying to help other souls.
(25LtMs, Ms 68, 1911, 20)
I plead with fathers and mothers to know that passion never cures a child’s passion. An exhibition of passion never cures. You want to treat them tenderly and tell them that they will have to meet all these wrongs unless they overcome them, and that Jesus Christ left the royal courts of heaven and came right down into this world to do that very work for fathers and mothers, that they should seek to overcome and that they should obtain precious victories. Now I will leave these words with you. Do not forget the words that I tell you because you can stir up passions in a child so that he may never get over it. Speak kindly if they have made a mistake. If they have done wrong, it will not cure it for you to scold about it. Tell them they have grieved the Saviour who wants them to be saved, and tell them it is for their own interests to try to seek for that life which measures with the life of God. I will leave these remarks with you.
(25LtMs, Ms 68, 1911, 21)
Ms 69, 1911
Talk/Remarks by Mrs. E. G. White at Paradise Valley Sanitarium Paradise Valley Sanitarium, San Diego, California April 14, 1911 Previously unpublished.
1 Peter 4:1. “Forasmuch then as Christ has suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the same mind: for He that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin.”
(25LtMs, Ms 69, 1911, 1)
2 Peter 1:1-9. The plan is laid out. That is our business, our work in this world.
(25LtMs, Ms 69, 1911, 2)
We are to live upon the plan of addition, not subtraction, not be on the mount one day and the next day away down because we have spoken unadvisedly or done some act that is not right. We want to live, daily increasing in grace, in knowledge, in faith. We are preparing for what? An eternity of bliss. That is our privilege if we will prepare for it. It is our privilege to see the King in His beauty. It is our privilege to follow on to know the Lord. This is the life insurance policy, that we may know that His going forth is prepared as the morning, that we may see what a fullness there is for every one of us if we will only take hold determinedly to live on the plan of addition, adding grace to grace; and you will need to be much with God in prayer.
(25LtMs, Ms 69, 1911, 3)
While you are doing your work, you will need to lift your heart to God, and the light heaven will shine into your soul and it will be lifted up in thanksgiving to God. You will see enough to be thankful for. This eternal life policy is in doing the will of God. “If we do these things, we shall never fall.” [Verse 10.] All the opportunities have been given, that we may follow on to know the Lord. Every light and trifling conversation places in the mind of some, things that will not help you to grow in the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 69, 1911, 4)
But here is a world of work for us. The father and the mother in the family have a work to do, and then here are the children. The parents should never permit one word of impatience to escape their lips. It does not help you in the government of your children to be in a position where you break out upon them. The children should hear from your lips nothing but that which you will be glad that you spoke when you get into the kingdom of glory.
(25LtMs, Ms 69, 1911, 5)
We are striving for an eternal inheritance. We are working for the glory that we may glorify Him on the earth. If we do this, we shall have a heaven to go to heaven in, because our works and our deeds make the world just as it is. And we want to give an example that if we should see our neighbor in the heavenly courts, we can know that we said and did what we could to help them there. That is why I never wait for feeling when the call comes that they want to hear Sister White speak. I do not wait for feeling at all. I tell the Lord He knows all about it. He knows what physical and spiritual strength I need, and I want Him to stand right by my side, that I may only speak the words that will glorify His precious name.
(25LtMs, Ms 69, 1911, 6)
Every one of us must be in a condition reformatory, increasing in knowledge and in heavenly kindness; in doing this we shall honor our Redeemer. If you will brace right up in the name of the Lord and not let feeling come in, but just take the principles of Bible truth and carry them out from point to point, you will grow stronger all the time. We must live by faith where we are if we shall ever see the inside of the kingdom of God, the gates thrown open and we be welcomed in, and the harp put in our hands and the crown placed on our brows. And then, then what songs will go forth unto God in the heavenly courts! And once there, once inside those gates, there will be no tempting devil to come to us, no thought will arise in our minds that ought not to be there. What we want is heaven, everlasting life, and we want to follow the example of Christ in His life. You can read the Bible to know what that is, and then carry out the very principles of temperance and kindness.
(25LtMs, Ms 69, 1911, 7)
In Christ’s day the mothers concluded that they would go and find Him. They would go where Jesus was. They felt so sorry and hopeless, so they gathered up their children, first one neighbor and then another joining them. And when they came to Christ, the disciples said, You must not disturb the Master; He is giving us a lesson. Christ turned around, and said, “Suffer the little children to come unto Me, and forbid them not; for of such is the kingdom of heaven.” [Matthew 19:14.] Then He had the children, one in each arm and another clinging to His limbs, and there He blessed those children and talked to them.
(25LtMs, Ms 69, 1911, 8)
We want to be sanctified. We need a great deal more of the Spirit of Christ in our works and in our words and in our life, and if we have it, then we are comforted every moment because we reach out for Christ and He reaches our for us, and He never neglects to take a hand that is stretched out to Him. If it were not for the love of our Redeemer, what should I have done in all the perplexities into which I have been brought both on the land and on the water?
(25LtMs, Ms 69, 1911, 9)
I want to tell you that we have a precious Saviour, and we must not in any way be improvident of our time or of our strength. We must use our time and strength in a godly manner. We must use our tongue in a manner that shows we are sanctified and purified by the grace of God. You cannot tell or know what is before you. We want to help every soul that we can possibly help. You want to speak a word. You want your mind filled with Bible subjects, and you want to speak a word to those who are very young and a word to the older ones when you see that they are careless and indifferent and do not understand what God requires of them.
(25LtMs, Ms 69, 1911, 10)
Now and then you can break out in a song, and I have known it to do great good. When I have been where there was great opposition, the countenances of the people would change while I was singing. When the enemy tempts you to be grieved, strike right up with a song. Let us see if we cannot be living Christians. When our Saviour took up the little children, they were imbued with the Spirit of Christ, and the mothers went home with their children, tears running down their faces, and rejoicing at every step that Christ had blessed their children.
(25LtMs, Ms 69, 1911, 11)
This is the work, and it is a work of simplicity. It is not a work of boasting and feeling that you are very grand and have a great deal of knowledge. Who gives you your knowledge? It is Jesus Christ. He has given it to me in my infirmities since I was nine years old. And I know Him; I have proved Him. And I want to tell you, every one of you, do not, I beseech of you, cause one pang of anguish to any soul, because you grieve the heart of Christ. Let us every one strive to help the other. When you feel cross, be sure to control your tongue with your will, that you may not utter one word that will cause unhappiness. If you do this, whatever you have to do will pass off readily and happily. Let us live and work for the glory of God, and if you keep your eye single to the glory of God, all the difficulties will lighten and you can go forth rejoicing at every step of the way.
(25LtMs, Ms 69, 1911, 12)
Ms 70, 1911
Sermon/Thoughts on John 15 Los Angeles, California (Carr St. Church) April 22, 1911 Previously unpublished.
John 15:1, 2. So when the pruning comes it is a trial that will in some way lead you to God. You will find out in regard to Him, and will have an improved experience.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 1)
Verses 3-5. It is impossible to abide in the vine and not bear the same fruit that the vine bears, and the evidence that you can give that you are abiding in the vine is to study the Word of God diligently and draw from the throne of grace that power and strength that Christ alone can give you. You cannot cease your prayers in private and yet be nourished so that you will bear the fruit that the vine bears. So we shall every one testify by our words, by our influence, by our works, if we are in the true vine.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 2)
Verses 5-7. Now if you are fruitless, you see that you alone are to blame because you do not take the advantages that are within your reach. You let other things take your mind and absorb your thoughts. You cannot afford it now because Satan is working with all his power to divert your minds, and you cannot afford to lose any opportunity to strengthen the spiritual powers and to draw from the Source of all strength day by day.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 3)
Verse 7. Here is your strength. Here is the promise of the Father and of the Son; here are the Father and the Son that work harmoniously to perfect the character of every living soul. Then understand that when temptation comes you are not to yield to it, but turn in the opposite direction. What a promise! God help us to take it in.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 4)
The Lord help us to praise His holy name as we understand that promise. And then you go before God, and you educate yourselves in the faith, so that you may fulfill the requirements of God, and so that if you have children you may exert an influence that is in harmony with Christ’s teachings, to educate and train and discipline your children. Why, you are accountable for the souls of your children. It is to educate them, to train them, to watch for them; it is to keep you own hearts in the love of God, and more than this, you are not to let a hasty word nor an impatient action be seen by your children, because you are their directors. You are educating your children for that life which measures with the life of God.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 5)
God wants every father and mother to take their children and train them and teach them patiently. Not a passionate word is to be allowed to escape your lips. The tone of your voice is to be under the discipline of the Spirit of God. There is to be no quarreling with your children. There is no sense in it. You just take them before God and talk with them and plead with them. I have felt that if I should get in a passion before my children I should be worse than they, very much, because parents are educators. You want to so discipline your children that they will understand that “mother know all about it, and father knows all about what I need spiritually.” If they are Christians they will understand.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 6)
Not an impatient word should go from the lips of father or mother. If they hear impatient words from father and mother, they will feel that they are justified in their impatient course of action. You cannot afford it. There is too much at stake. The eternal life of your children is hanging in the balance. Who is prepared to lay hold of the divine power that He has promised to give to those that shall walk faithfully and do His work? What is a greater work any parent can do than to give the children an education in regard to their future immortal life? What can be greater? And do you think they will love you any the less? They may think that you require too much of them, and they may at times get impatient. But you stand right to the truth of God as He has told you, to bring up your children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. It is the nurture and the admonition that blend and do the work.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 7)
It is the nurture the children should have, and then the admonition, and yet you can kneel right down and pray with them, and you should, every time that they do wrong. Take them right away by themselves and let them see that mother knows they need help. And many times, when you have to correct your children, they will break right down, as those that I have taken to discipline and brought up and fed and clothed. Just tell them that the Lord Jesus knows all about what they are doing. Fathers and mothers themselves need the discipline of patience and kindness. It will do a great deal more than the rod if you just show that you want to help and bless them.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 8)
Fathers and mothers have a wonderful responsibility. You cannot afford to spend your time in idle talk with visitors. The children are not to be neglected, for they are the very ones that need your encouragement or reproof, not in anger, but to tell them there is One that sees all they do. There is One that knows all that you think, and now you want to so conduct yourselves that the Lord can look upon you and bless you, and can look upon me as having discharged my duty to my children. Now this work is so neglected that I felt that if I ever spoke here in this church again I would certainly present some of these things to you. And then, let me tell you, when you speak so patiently and kindly, and when your tears flow, it melts the heart. Fathers and mothers never need to discipline or correct in anger.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 9)
Children, I speak to you, dear children, in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, that Christ gave His precious life that you might perfect a Christian character and that you might be welcomed at last into the city of God. Why, there is a city waiting for you. There is a kingdom and there is a crown and there is a harp, and you are to sing to the Redeemer’s praise. It is a wonderful preparation that God has made for you, children. And the parents should be diligent not to allow an evil habit to be encouraged in their children. Ask the Lord to let His blessing rest upon the children that you love so well, but never take them and shake them as I have seen done right in meeting. It is a wicked thing.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 10)
Verse 7. What greater promise can we have than this, to bring it right to the Lord, and tell Him you read it in His Word.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 11)
Verses 7-11. If you follow on to know the Lord, you shall know that His going forth is prepared as the morning. More and more, brighter and brighter, will be your experience. And as far as the giving way to passion is concerned, why, you would feel that that would imperil the welfare of your children. You give them an example which it would be very sad for you to see the outcome of.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 12)
Verse 8. And if we not seek God now, when we can have His power and His grace and the wisdom that He will impart to us, we shall be deficient in experience in every line.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 13)
Verses 7, 8. Fathers, mothers, sisters, brothers, “so shall ye be my disciples,” and the children will learn of the parents.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 14)
Verse 9. What a comparison!
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 15)
Verse 10. Wonderful representation! Some may say it is not possible. I know it is. I have taken the children who had nothing but the rod put to them, and I want to tell you that I know that if the right influence was exerted there would be many more Christian families than there are today.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 16)
Verse 11. And if we were all full of the joy of Christ, what an influence should we exert in the world. What an influence should we exert in the church! What we need is religion, Christian righteousness.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 17)
Verses 12-14. Now bear that in mind. There is an “if” there. Have you made known to your children all the impressions and light that God has given you to carry you through with your management of your children? If you have not, do not leave it for another day.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 18)
Verse 15. He is talking with His disciples, and of course that testimony should be brought right into our household. Not a passionate word is to pass our lips, because the devil is standing right by to take advantage of it and to make impressions upon the minds of our children if we speak unadvisedly.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 19)
Now it is the fruit that God is looking for, to be produced wherever you are. In whatever city you are, you are to bear fruit. There is to be not a passionate word, and more than this, you are to encourage godliness and you are to represent Christ in words and character wherever you are. There is no need for you to feel that it is a hardship if you have to control an ugly temper. Ask the Lord to give you patience. And then the children can tell their parents that they have displeased the Lord and displeased them, and ask the Lord to forgive them.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 21)
What a work could be done in our cities if this work was carried on in our homes. The children could work with the parents, and then you would have a message that would be of value to speak to those assembled together.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 22)
Verse 17. Who is it that commands this? The One who gave His life for the saving of souls. Now He says, “These things I command you, that ye love one another.”
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 23)
Verses 17-19. Yes, the young people will have companions that will be very much displeased if they will cling to principle, if they will not give up principle, if they will hold fast to principle.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 24)
“If ye were of the world, ... therefore the world hateth you.” [Verse 19.] Why? Because you will not do the very things that would win your souls away from truth and righteousness. You cannot afford it. You are working for a crown. You are working, every one of you we hope, for a crown, for an immortal crown that shall be given you when the gates of the city of God shall be swung back upon their glittering hinges, and the nations that have kept the truth shall enter in. Each of us is to work out our salvation with fear and with trembling. You cannot allow this precious time to pass and you not be laying up a hope big with immortality and full of glory. It is your privilege now.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 25)
Verses 19-27. Now, this is the fifteenth chapter of John, and we want you to take it in. I will not follow along these subjects, because I think I have said enough. But I want that the words that I have spoken shall make some impression on the human mind. I want that the light of heaven shall so illuminate the mind that the soul is uplifted and strengthened. God is glorified by your obedience, by your words, by your works. I want you to examine this chapter, and I want you to plead with God for His converting power to rest upon your minds. Who is impressed today with the words that the voice of the feeble instrument has presented before you? It is the Bible, but who, I ask you, will pledge themselves that they will look upon conversion in a different light; conversion from sin, conversion from all that is evil, and place themselves where the light of heaven can be reflected upon them and they can reflect the same upon others?
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 26)
We do plead with you that you shall make a decided influence. Fathers, mothers, sisters, brothers, and all the children are to work harmoniously. For what?—for an entrance. “For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.” [2 Peter 1:11.] Now I want to ask, Who will begin here today? How many will from this day forth make a determined effort that they will win heaven at the loss of all things, that they want eternal life above everything else? We have not a minute to lose. Who will pledge themselves to make a decided effort to follow on to know the Lord, that they may know that His going forth is prepared as the morning? Whoever will do this understandingly, will you please stand upon your feet? (Congregation arose.)
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 27)
[Prayer:] Heavenly Father, we come to Thee at this time, and we ask Thee that this manifestation of those who have risen to their feet that they will seek the Lord in accordance with the testimony Thou hast given me to bear—I ask Thee, Lord, to give them strength. I ask Thee, Lord, to let the heavenly power make the impression. Encircle them in Thy wondrous grace, and may they recognize that Christ has given His life that they might be partakers of the divine nature and have a right to the tree of life.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 28)
Wilt Thou bless this congregation this morning. Wilt thou bless, this morning, and wilt Thou give grace that we every one of us need to perfect a Christian character. Wilt Thou open our understanding that we may see light in Thy light, and that we may carry on a work of reform. They never, never will be ashamed of it when they come up to the city of our God, but will look up and see what they promised by this upstanding vote.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 29)
And now we ask Thee that these may give their lives wholly to God, and Thou wilt accept them. Let them see and understand, and may their hearts be all broken before Thee, and the light of heaven shine into the hearts of the parents and the hearts of the children and of brothers and sisters, that the whole household may be a household that fears God and will not abuse the mercies of God, for the converting power of God is seeking for their reformation. Lord, bless them here today, I pray Thee, and Thy blessed name shall have all the glory. Amen.
(25LtMs, Ms 70, 1911, 30)
Ms 71, 1911
Talk/Remarks by Mrs. E. G. White at Glendale Sanitarium, on Sunday, April 23, 1911. Glendale, California April 23, 1911 Previously unpublished.
Isaiah 55:1-3. Will you consider this when you begin to feel somewhat discouraged?
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 1)
Verses 4-6. How important it is that we do not neglect the most solemn, the most gracious, call that could be given to human beings. You must control your thoughts. You cannot let them run right along just as they would. If you are a servant of the living God, you will just as surely have the sanctification of the Holy Spirit upon mind and upon character, and what then? Why you have a sanctified influence. Your very words are under the control of the Lord Jesus Christ who gave His life for you. If you call upon Him, He is near.
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 2)
Verses 4-7. Will we keep these things in our memories when we go out and when we come in?
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 3)
Verses 8-13. Blessed, blessed promise. I might read here one or two chapters. When you want to get comfort and encouragement, just go to the 55th, 56th, 57th, and 58th chapters of Isaiah, and you will find that there is a whole field of encouragement for you. You will find that there is an open door where you can enter, where you can meet with God, where you can seek Him earnestly, and He will be found of you. But what we need is that meekness that Christ represented in His life and in His character. He has brought it to our minds here in His Word, and He wants each soul to humble his heart before God and to stand in right relation to Him.
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 4)
When they are in that position, you may depend that there will be, in the church where they are, faithful work done. They will hunt for souls not only in the church, but out of the church. They will be working for Christ in Christ’s order. He went about traveling on foot, and as He went, He was giving the word and His light, and His life, as it were, He was giving to the people. Finally they became hungry, and He said to His disciples, Have ye any food? They answered that they had a few loaves of bread and a few fishes, but what are they, said they, among so many? Bring them along, said Christ. So they brought them along, and Christ blessed the food; then He put it into the hands of the disciples to distribute to the five thousand people who were following. That little morsel was increased as it was distributed, and they all had all that they desired. And then what was the astonishment to hear the word, “Gather up the fragments; let nothing be lost.” [John 6:12.] And they gathered up basketsful of food.
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 5)
Now, we are a people that are not to narrow down the work of God. We are not to sit comfortably as we do today, but there are to be those who will go out and reach after people and who will seek to open the Scriptures to those that do not know the precious promises. Why, if we only would work in accordance with the light we have, we would see the salvation of God in a marked manner. We want the truth, and we want that every one of you should have it. Why do we want the truth? Because the truth makes us free. We want the truth because we want to practice it. And we want to gather in the outsiders that do not come near us. We want to get where they can hear our voices. Let the people go to the different places as Christ went on that journey. He gathered 5,000 people as He went, and then He gave them evidence that He could feed them, and through His infinite power there were no hungry ones.
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 6)
We have not the power to do that multiplying of food, but I will tell you what we can do. We can every one put to use the capabilities that God has given us. We need not sit down and feel that there is nothing we can do for those that are around us. We want the light of heaven to dispense to the people. We want the strength of the Mighty One to work in and by and through us, and if we have this, let me tell you, we are united to the heavenly throng. By living faith we can draw the blessings to our own selves and we can draw the people to us, to be helped by the light that we have. Truth is sown for the righteous, and the living faith that takes hold of the mighty arm of Jehovah is ready to clasp in its embrace those who are unbelievers, if they will hear the blessed Word.
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 7)
We see that wickedness is constantly increasing everywhere. We want every one of us to be in order, and if we see an opportunity that we can get a word to souls that are perishing, gather them in. Invite them. Have your meetings in fields or somewhere where you can gather a company. Get the most beautiful truths that you can present, and there let them have a knowledge of them. What we want is the spirit of the great Worker. We do not want indolence. We want you to wake up to the character that Christ represents. We want every one of you to be converted, to draw with all your capabilities the souls that are ready to perish. Wake up, brethren. Wake up, sisters. There is a world to save, a world to labor for.
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 8)
We had been pleading for years for this work to be done. And then we started it ourselves. We started out to work, and the old warrior that had stood by my side for so many years wore out his life, and is lying waiting for Christ to come and raise him from the dead. What we want now is to do as much as we possibly can in the line of the work that the old general who is now sleeping did when he was alive. He went everywhere, and he went to give the notice of truth and righteousness in every line.
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 9)
What we want is a living experience daily. We have a blessed, compassionate Saviour, and we want now to draw nigh to God, that He may draw nigh to us, and we work in harmony do draw perishing souls. What we want is that light, that life, that cometh from Jesus Christ. They would not let Him live on the earth. Why? Because He was gathering souls under His banner. They did not take it in that if they took His life there would multitudes be raised up to follow, as far as possible in their experience and in their labors, the One sleeping until the resurrection morning.
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 10)
I am glad that I have a hope in Jesus Christ, and we want every one of you to lay hold of the hope of the gospel of Jesus Christ. We want you to come while the sweet voice of mercy is being heard. Christ invites you to come. In the 58th chapter of Isaiah you will find such invitations.
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 11)
The Lord wants us to be living workmen, and He wants us to bring our children with us, to bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. The time you spend with your children is not lost. Take time to kneel down with your children when they get crooked and are inclined to be disobedient, and speak to the Lord in their behalf. Let your heart break and let your tears flow for the souls of your children; but do not pound them. That does not do any good. Just talk with them and work with them and read to them, and do everything you can to bind their hearts to your heart, so that God may give you your children, and they may follow on with you to know the Lord, and to know that His going forth is prepared as the morning. The light is constantly increasing. You have no liberty to bring children into the world to neglect them. God wants every one of us to humble our hearts before Him, to take right hold of the arm of infinite power, and He will work His promises out.
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 12)
2 Peter 1:1-3. Christ has made the provision. He God sent His only begotten Son into the world that He might reach perishing souls. But the world would not have Him. He wants you to grasp these promises, and work on them.
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 13)
Verses 5-14. This is an urgent business. It is not something that you can get hold of and let go at pleasure. I want to show you that we live on the plan of addition constantly if we are overcomers, if we are preparing to meet the work of the enemy who is constantly striving to obtain the victory over us. It is to live on the plan of addition, adding grace to grace, and then we shall not complain. Why? Because we have something that we have received from God that we are holding fast.
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 14)
Verse 15. Now this is an eternal-life promise given to those who will follow on to know the Lord, that they may know His going forth is prepared as the morning. It is an everlasting promise. “For if these things be in you, and abound ... in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.” [Verse 8.]
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 15)
Well now, will not the Lord be pleased to see every one of you making every effort possible to overcome daily, that whatever may come into your life, if you should fall in death by accident, you have the promises that the light will constantly be given to you as long as you live? But you must co-operate with God. You can never give up the battle.
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 16)
Verses 16-19. Here we have the assurance that if we do these things, we shall never fall. But we are to practice them, and let not passionate words escape from our lips, fathers and mothers. No; your children are to learn from you what you have learned from Christ, and if you get impatient and shake them and make them angry, and they cannot see the beauty of holiness in you. But father and mother can go away and offer prayer for their children that God may grant that they shall not perish with the wicked.
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 17)
I understand this business; I have taken children right into my home. I have prayed with those who had known nothing but the rod over them. I do not know that I ever had to strike them but once, and that was after repeatedly telling them what the right was. Most always they would submit, and throw their arms around my neck, and with tears confess their wrong. We must not let our children go. We must keep hold of them by living faith in a living God; and if we do this, let me tell you the future. The gates of the city of God will be thrown back upon their glittering hinges, and the nations that have kept the truth will enter in, and the crown of gold will be placed upon the brows of your children. The golden harp will be placed in their hands, and there will go forth music and rejoicing and triumph in the city of our God. But it must be as overcomers.
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 18)
There is a world to be saved. We must work for the interest of souls everywhere, and the light of heaven will come upon us. I have considered it to be my duty to travel just as long as possible. The Lord wants us to be wide awake right where we are, and to speak a word in season. Do not let your children get angry and then not attend properly to them. It will be a battle for every one of us if we get into the heavenly courts. But we must be there. We must not lose the privilege of having Christ number us in His family. He died that He might bring eternal life to every one of us, and we must be present to acknowledge the crown of glory and sing the songs of victory that we shall sing in the heavenly courts. Let us, every one, try. The Lord will help us, We must bring up our children to love God, to love His service, and if we do this, we are helping souls in our own family so that the gates may be open to them and they, right by our side, will be welcomed in and receive the crown of eternal life.
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 19)
Let us labor to get the truth before the people in the cities. Work for them. Pray for them. Make every effort in your power to save souls. And if you do this, you will see the saving power of grace, because angels are working right around you. The angels of God are right around you, making impressions that you could never make; but they make the impressions when you do your very best. Let every one of us know there is a heaven to win and a hell to shun. We want to meet you in the kingdom of God.
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 20)
I may never have the privilege of meeting you again on earth. I do not know when the time will come that I shall lay off my armor, but I am going to work just as long as I can stand on my feet. And then I can do as I did in the other countries when I suffered sickness on account of exposure to the open drains. They would make their appointments all around for me, and I would go into their families and open the Scriptures to them. I could not kneel, but I would plead with God in my chair that souls might be brought to a knowledge of the truth. I am now so thankful I can use my limbs. I praise the Lord with heart and soul and voice.
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 21)
I want every one of you to be in that position that you can take your children with you into the heavenly courts. Teach them, guide them in every way possible, that they shall not miss eternal life. Children, obey your parents in the Lord, and know that it is a sorrow to them when you do wrong. Try in every way to help your parents so they will not be obliged to punish you. Fathers and mothers, let us work intelligently for the souls of those who are around us.
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 22)
And now I will say, The Lord bless you; the Lord strengthen you. What you must do is to consider the whole time, fathers and mothers, that you have a battle to fight. Consider this all the time, and if you obtain the victory and have the crown, how glad you will be that you did not allow the enemy to come in and take possession of mind and character. We have something to do for those around us. For Christ’s sake, pray. Pray in faith that the Lord will help you to comprehend your mission, every one of you that are here present, that souls all around you may not be lost by your lack of diligence.
(25LtMs, Ms 71, 1911, 23)
Ms 72, 1911
Talk/Thoughts on Luke 9 San Fernando, California April 24, 1911 Previously unpublished.
Luke 9:1“Then He called His twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases. And He sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.” [Verses 1, 2.] It is the healing and the preaching of the Word.
(25LtMs, Ms 72, 1911, 1)
Verses 3-7. You see, the healing and the preaching are connected. That is the work that we are trying to do. We are trying to bring that very work so that it shall be fulfilling the words of the Scriptures, and we want that you should look these things up and then you can see how they harmonize. Here they are preaching, they are teaching, and they are healing, all blended. That is the very work that God has given His people to do, and every one of us should understand the Scriptures.
(25LtMs, Ms 72, 1911, 2)
Verses 7-23. You see, the healing and the preaching were not separated, but connected. There is something the individual himself must do. He must take up his cross, and follow Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 72, 1911, 3)
Verse 24. How is he to lose his life, and yet save it? The very losing of the life to the gospel is saving it.
(25LtMs, Ms 72, 1911, 4)
Verses 26-62. Now I will not read any more, but I will ask every one of you to be sure to study the Word and get the meaning of it. It will be so that the time will come, how soon we cannot tell, but the time will come when there will be trials and persecutions everywhere. What we want now is to have our hearts in full harmony with Christ and intelligent in regard to His work and what He will do for us if we will follow on to know the Lord, that we may know that His going forth is prepared as the morning. That is, there is a continual increase of light. Here was Christ in our world, reflecting light upon the people and the time was now nearly come when He should be taken from them. He desired that they should remember all that He had said to them.
(25LtMs, Ms 72, 1911, 5)
We want, while we are together in the school, an intelligent knowledge of the sanctification of the Holy Spirit of God upon the human heart, for that is our only safety. When you have that, your intelligence of the truth is such that it is virtue, it is character, sanctified character, and you will be in a position to reflect light to others round about you. The younger ones you will look after in the schoolroom. You will see if you cannot help them in some way, the older ones being a blessing to the younger, and thus you can bring the Christ-work right here in our world today. What we want is the seeing of Him who is invisible. Here was Christ coming right up to His crucifixion, and He looked around on the attacks that He would meet, and tried to help them in every way possible.
(25LtMs, Ms 72, 1911, 6)
That is the business of fathers and mothers in the home. It is to help their children, that they may understand the Word of God, that they will bring it into their life practices, and that such schools as this shall reflect the light of heaven upon the schools that shall be established, and the grace of God shall come into these schools.
(25LtMs, Ms 72, 1911, 7)
When the light came that Christ was coming, that the end of all things was at hand in 1843, they thought that the period of this earth’s history would end. But we have been toiling along ever since. The people would be gathered in meeting in different places all through the city of Portland, Maine, and when the meetings were over, you would hear them going from the meetings, praising and glorifying God. And some had to remain all night where they were because the power of the Spirit of God was upon them, and they had no physical strength.
(25LtMs, Ms 72, 1911, 8)
We want to be in a position to discern what God is willing to do for us. You want to realize what He is willing to do for you right here who are trying to get an education. There is a large company here, and as you are seeking to obtain an education, let those who have charge of these children and youth do their best to educate and train them for the future eternal life, and in doing that they are giving an education for the higher life above. What we want is heaven, and what we need is a distinct understanding of how we can glorify God as I have been reading here, by doing His will.
(25LtMs, Ms 72, 1911, 9)
If we do the will of God, it will be much easier for our parents to teach us out of the Word of God how to conduct ourselves in our homes and everywhere and anywhere. You can give a representation to the world that will be surprising. Let your words be of that tenderness for one another and have that care for one another that creates love. Love creates love, and the Lord wants you, young and old, to come into a sacred nearness with Him. You can do it, and that is the only way to glorify God, the only way that you can honor God because you each have your peculiar disposition and natures.
(25LtMs, Ms 72, 1911, 10)
Christ is not here in person to teach us. The parents must come in and act their parts and the teachers must act their part. They must so represent Christ in word and in character that the light of heaven will be opened to these youth and many will be converted to Christ. Following on to read the next chapter we come to the point where He was about to be betrayed and where His life was taken away. And yet He kept on with His work. He knew just what was in their minds and hearts, and the Lord knows what is in your minds and hearts, and He knows how to help you, and give you precious help. He will give every one of you strength and support if you in your humility you will tell Him your troubles, and then ask Him to give you intelligence how to meet these difficulties.
(25LtMs, Ms 72, 1911, 11)
He will give it to young and old, because Christ came to our world to do that very thing. He left the royal courts. He came into our world to reach humanity and to teach humanity and uplift humanity, that they shall not be corrupted with false teachings. These are in the world, and we want every one of you to come to Christ while you are young. We see how tender Christ was when He was upon earth. He took a little child, and set him in the midst, and then He told His disciples that unless they became humble like that little child they could never enter into the kingdom of heaven. And we want to learn the lesson. What we want is to study the Word in humility of mind. What we want is the sacred influence of the Holy Spirit of God upon our hearts. And we want to help one another. We want that you should help one another.
(25LtMs, Ms 72, 1911, 12)
We want the sacred influence of God to come right into homes, that fathers and mothers may be enabled by the grace of God to bring their children to Jesus Christ and teach them so that they may understand what is the Bible requirement. Do not scold. All the scolding you can do will only work counter to God. The Lord wants that you should lay right hold of the eternal, and that you shall have an experience that will be marked by your neighbors, and they will see there is a reality in your profession. But if you go scolding through life, it will not amount to anything. Take the children away, and talk with them kindly, and they kneel down and with their hand in yours pray for them and then they may pray for themselves. Tell them there is opportunity to pray for themselves, and the blessing of God will be there. And they will not forget these seasons.
(25LtMs, Ms 72, 1911, 13)
What we want to remember is that God has a work for every father and mother to do in the soul-saving business. You cannot throw it upon others. Fathers and mothers must take right hold of the solemn work and the children realize that their parents are trying to help them, and then they will bend their energies in the direction that their parents want them to go. If you do this, let me tell you, the school will be of much greater profit to the children.
(25LtMs, Ms 72, 1911, 14)
Light and truth are to be shown by fathers and mothers that are educating in the truth. What they want is that you shall perfect a character that Jesus the precious Saviour shall acknowledge. He came to our world that He might educate by His own example in childhood, by His own words, by His own actions, and then to preach to them the saving gospel truth. That is what Jesus consented to come into this world to do, to take humanity upon Himself. You can see how Satan was determined to cut short His life. He was determined to stop this work. He cut short His life, but there were those that believed in Christ who were to carry out the words and works of Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 72, 1911, 15)
By beholding be become changed, and every son and daughter of Adam, unless they are thoroughly converted, will never pass through the golden gates thrown open, nor will they in this world make a success of bringing others to the gates of the city of God by their example. But if we follow on to know the Lord, when the gates are thrown back upon their glittering hinges and the nations that have kept the truth shall enter in, there will be a whole flood of those who will say, “It was you who spoke to me so kindly; it was you who prayed for and encouraged me.” And I want that every one should be in a position to encourage others, and we all seek to obtain the overcomer’s reward. That is the higher education, and that is the only higher education there is in this life.
(25LtMs, Ms 72, 1911, 16)
Copy the life of Christ. If you do this, you are doing a grand and noble work in this life, and you will never regret it. I feel intensely as I consider this subject. Jesus has His angels. You try to do your duty, and these angels are right around to make the impression upon those that have no religion. We want to see the labor that shall be carried forward each for the other, and then we shall see distinct laboring for souls, and you will have your reward in doing it. You will become confirmed in the fact that Jesus Christ has given His life for you, and that He is fitting up your character by preparing you for His courts above, if you will receive the instruction given in His Word and given in such schools as this.
(25LtMs, Ms 72, 1911, 17)
Strive, strive for the mansions that Christ has gone to prepare for us. He came to be our example in the world, and not a sin was found in His life. God sent His Son into the world to be a help and strength. He sent Him into the world, and He wants us to follow on to imitate and practice the life of Christ, so that we shall not lose this life and lose the life that is to be ours if we will teach as Christ taught and work as Christ worked. Then we shall be overcomers by the blood of the Lamb and the word of our testimony.
(25LtMs, Ms 72, 1911, 18)
I do not know that I need to speak any longer, but I feel intensely over this subject, and concerning every school that is established. By beholding and studying the life of Christ you become conformed to His image if you obey. But if you do not obey the lessons that you learn in contemplating the life of Christ, these lessons will be useless to you. Fathers and mothers, we want to ask the grace of God right in this world, to teach and to educate and train in every way possible the youth, that they may be overcomers by the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimony. I want you to take these Scriptures and read them. You will understand what there is in these Scriptures. By beholding we become changed. Keep the good ever before you and read the Word. I have no need to read it to you. Read the Word, and the blessed, blessed Scriptures will conform your characters in the similitude of Jesus Christ. Amen.
(25LtMs, Ms 72, 1911, 19)
Ms 73, 1911
Sermon/Thoughts on 2 Peter 1 Oakland, California July 8, 1911 Previously unpublished.
2 Peter 1:1-8. How important it is that we understand the provisions.
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 1)
Verses 9-10. He repeats it over and over again. That is stated in a few words, the positiveness of our receiving and working out the principles of righteousness.
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 2)
Verses 11-12. There are things that are so essential that they are to be repeated over and over again because our salvation hinges upon our obedience to all these requirements of God.
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 3)
Verses 11-16. Do not feel offended if the straight truth is brought home to your heart and you think they mean you. Perhaps they do if you think so. Then take heed. Let us remember something. What is it? There is a heaven to win, and a hell to shun. We have taken hold of the Bible truth, and we are to follow that truth circumspectly. We are to follow on to know the Lord, that we may know that “His going forth is prepared as the morning.” [Hosea 6:3.]
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 4)
[2 Peter 1] Verses 16-21. There is a good deal said in this, and what we want is that in every essential we comply with the words herein written.
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 5)
We have a heaven to win, and we shall win it by doing our duty faithfully here in this world day by day. To those who have the light of a knowledge of Jesus Christ we want to say, You are preparing just as long as you are looking unto Jesus, the Author and Finisher of your faith. And we want individually to have a knowledge of the Word of God. We want to be strong in the Mighty One. We want to gather the light of heaven into our souls, and not stop there because we are men and women. We want to be moved by the Spirit of God to communicate the very light and knowledge to our children that they may understand what it means to take hold of eternal realities, and we cannot afford to let the time pass unimproved. We cannot afford to let our children go hither and thither and anywhere as they please.
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 6)
We have a sacred solemn work before God, to be followed out in behalf of our children. This work we cannot neglect under any circumstances. The father and the mother are under obligation to God to take up this work intelligently, to educate and train their children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. When the children do a wrong thing, it is not right to come upon them suddenly and strike them. I would not have dared to correct my children in that way. I would just sit down and talk it over with them, and tell them that they are God’s property and I wanted them to form characters for the future immortal life. You just throw your arms right about them, and say, Let us pray about it and ask God about it. When you bow down and start to pray, they will begin to weep and pray to God that He will forgive them.
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 7)
Many of us forget that a blow does not do any good. If the children are doing wrong, take them away alone, and pray with them, and then ask them to ask God’s forgiveness. You will find that such lessons are lasting. We want our children. They are God’s children, and shall we let then depart from righteousness and godliness right in our homes, right before us? You will find that such treatment will bring them to Christ sooner than all the beatings that you can give them. We want a knowledge of how to conduct and train our children for the future, immortal life, and we cannot afford to let the matter pass when the wickedness of the wicked is increasing continually.
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 8)
Educate, talk with your children, train your children. Fathers and mothers, this is your duty. You have brought these children into the world, and now we want you to so arrange matters that you can take them into the heavenly courts. You are to give them a knowledge in regard to Christ and salvation, and give them to understand that there is a heaven to win. Your children are not to be left because company has come to your home. You have a duty to do, and you are to do that duty intelligently and bring your children up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. If you do this, you will have your family to go with you, and I thank the Lord that we can have the privilege of doing this now. We may not always in the future have the privilege, for the works of the devil are growing stronger and stronger, and we want to stand in right relation to God.
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 9)
The duty of fathers and mothers is not to be neglected for any visitors who may come into your home. Let the light of heaven come through you to your children. Pray with them, talk with them, wrestle with God in their behalf, and if you weep over them it will not hurt you. It will give them a sense of how you regard their souls and their future life. If they accept, it will be one of the greatest victories that can ever be gained in your family, and will give evidence to those around you that you consider that their eternal interest is above everything else in the world.
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 10)
We want to labor for children as well as for parents. We want to see the children converted, and we shall see them converted. Now the work is to live on the plan of addition, just as it is given here. You are to follow out this very chapter, and you want to read it and take is as food, and as wisdom, and as righteousness and as truth in Jesus Christ, and if you do this, you will have your children with you, I certainly believe. We are all passing in review before God today, and the souls that shall be convicted of the truth and will take hold of the truth as it is written right in His Word can labor intelligently for outside parties. But do not in any way neglect your children’s interests.
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 11)
Do not go to any party of pleasure or to anything that will divert your minds from the interest that you should exercise in behalf of your children. Fathers and mothers, you have a most sacred responsibility to fit your children for the future immortal life. This is the reason that we appoint meetings like this. Let us every one of us open our hearts to the blessed Word of God. That is what we want, and we do not want to lose heaven. We do not want to go there and say, “Where are my children? They are not here.”
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 12)
God will help every one of us if we will only do the best we know. We have no time to lose. We must improve the present opportunity to seek the Lord with all our heart and mind and soul, and here is a great opportunity. The Lord wants every one of us to come into right relation with Himself. I am so thankful that the Lord is helping me and strengthening me, after I thought that I was growing too old to stand before the public. But I do not dare to let loose. I can see some words that I can speak to one and another, and to the congregation.
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 13)
We want the truth on every point. We want it to practice by, and we want in every case to be patient, kind, and friendly in every way that we can. Do not sow tares but sow wheat, that it shall produce fruit, and we can have the fruit. We can labor with our neighbors. We can speak to them of the knowledge of God, and by doing this, light and truth will shine into our own hearts.
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 14)
We read, “But there were false prophets also among the people.” [2 Peter 2:1.] We have got to stand the ground, and we want our lives to be spotless, without a wrinkle or any such thing. We want to follow on to know the Lord, that we may know that His going forth is prepared as the morning. It is preparation we must have. We must understand that our own selves must be consecrated to God. The Lord is coming, and we must prepare for His coming. In the place of your visiting and doing no one any special good, go right out to your neighbors with the Bible in your hands, and try to teach them the truth as it is in Jesus. We must give an account for the light God has given us. He will let increased light shine upon us. We want a character that will stand the test of the judgment. We must not neglect our children for visitors. Tell them kindly that you must give your time to your children. You cannot give your time to mere chatting about clothes and bonnets and hats, etc. We want now to have the dress that shall be spotless, that will stand before the Son of God in His kingdom, without spot or wrinkle in our character. We want to bring Christ into our homes. When I see the children, it makes my heart ache, and I want to do something or say something for them. Children, Jesus wants you to give your lives to Him. He wants you to serve Him, and He will imprint His image upon your character if you will do this, but you cannot afford to be lax. You cannot afford in any way to go contrary to the light that your religious parents shall bring to you, in order to have your own way.
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 15)
God wants you, children. You are bought with a price, even the precious blood of the Son of God. Christ came into our world, and He suffered and was crucified in a most shameful manner, when Pilate said, “I find no fault in Him.” [John 19:4.] How do you think he will answer to God in the judgment for condemning the Son of the infinite God? The nails were driven through His hands and His feet, and His side was pierced through with a spear. What was all this for? It was because Satan was raging against God, and thus they treated the Son of God in His suffering.
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 16)
Will you let yourselves be intimidated in any way by reproach or anything that can come upon you? Will you cease to warn your neighbors? Will you receive the light that may come to you in this camp meeting, and will you seek in every way to win souls to Jesus Christ? There is a future before us, and we want the souls that are in this congregation to look unto Jesus, the Author and Finisher of our faith.
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 17)
If you lay hold by faith upon Jesus Christ to carry out these principles that are in the Word of God, just as surely will God give you strength and grace and power to follow on to know the Lord. He knows us. He knows our characters. He knows how to deal with us, and half of us do not know how to deal with ourselves intelligently. Now let us take right hold intelligently to serve God with all our hearts, remembering that Christ was crucified in a most cruel manner, notwithstanding Pilate declared, “I find no fault in Him,” yet he surrendered Him into the hands of murderers. [Verse 6.]
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 18)
We want every one of us to come to an intelligent knowledge that we have not only our individual souls to save, but there are souls all around us that we can labor for. Notwithstanding my age, I am writing and putting into print the words of the Scriptures to appeal to those nigh and afar off. I am trying to do the best I can. Night after night I lie awake all night, pleading with God that He would work upon hearts. I have my workers at St. Helena putting out my books, while I am here making appeals to the people that they may see the necessity of giving their lives to carry through the very history that they ought to carry through as overcoming by the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimony.
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 19)
Now how it is with us? How do we stand before God in righteousness? Are we overcomers by the blood of the Lamb and the word of our testimony? Are parents helping their children to overcome? There is truth that is to be borne to the people. There is a grand review coming, and the reason that I wanted to speak to you here was to draw your attention to that grand review. There is a grand review coming when every case is to be decided. Have we washed our robes in the blood of the Lamb?
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 20)
Have we lived, as is represented here, on the plan of addition, adding grace to grace, and receiving the intelligence that it is our privilege to receive, to act out the words of the Scriptures? God wants to put us to work. He wants us to turn our eyes away from the temptations and elements that are coming into every city, town, and village. We must stand against it. We must be in a position that we can educate our children away from the dangers and teach them to hide in Jesus Christ.
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 21)
We want to be made white in the blood of the Lamb. I can hardly represent this. It is set forth in the Word of God, and all through the Bible it is shown that we should follow on to know the Lord. I have no need to read it to you. It is right here in the Word. Here is this large company. Are they washing their robes and making them white in the blood of the Lamb? Are you doing it? May God rouse up every soul that is in this congregation that they will seek to help their children, their families, and their neighbors that are around them. There are neighbors that you are to labor for. Go right in and take your Bibles and read to them the promises of God and the inducements to follow on to know the Lord. Read them these, and then bow right down and pray with them, and you will find that you are doing Christ’s work.
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 22)
Now, we have a grand review before us, and we want to know how we shall stand in that day. It depends on how you stand today. If you will stand in righteousness, in truth, to witness to God’s truth today no matter what others may say about you, that does not make you what they think you are, whether righteous or unrighteous. We have a true and holy God. Are we preparing for the transfer to the city of God when the gates shall be swung back on their glittering hinges and nations that have kept the truth shall enter in? Bible truth is here. Have you studied it to see what evidence you have that you are keeping the Bible truth?
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 23)
God wants us at every step. Our God cannot look upon any impurity of character at last. Today you have your opportunity, and if you fail when the judgment shall come and the books shall be opened, it will be because you did not improve your opportunity. At that day it will be revealed who has stood firmly to righteousness and truth and exalted God and tried in every way possible to win souls to the truth. What we want is heaven. What we need is that light that reflects upon us here to show us the way heavenward. And the Lord will take us and welcome us in. When we are once inside the city of God, once welcomed there, no tempting devil will come to us after that. Are you preparing for the grand review? Are you preparing to meet our Saviour who hung upon the cross to show you what truth is?
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 24)
The only Son of the living God gave Himself for you, and now He wants you to bring in a character that is without spot or wrinkle or any such thing. Will you begin to cast off the works of darkness? Will you make diligent work for repentance? Will you come to God just as you are? I am now in my 84th year, and yet God has strengthened me to take the Scriptures and bring them before the people, that they might understand more clearly. That is my work. Night after night I do not close my eyes in sleep, and in the day time I am preparing matter that is to go out in the books. I am just finishing the life of Paul. What preciousness there is in that life! If I can show some seed here today I should say Amen to that. I want heaven.
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 25)
There is a pure God that is looking upon us, and He cannot bear impurity. He wants you to cleanse your souls from all filthiness of the spirit, that you may be pronounced fit to enter those golden gates and to have the crown of life placed upon your brow and have the golden harp placed in your hands. There are musicians there, and you strike up their notes that are borne to the glory and honor of Him who gave His life for the human family. Let us strive for that home. Once inside the gates there will be no tempting devil there. You want now to do you work for humanity. You want now to urge the people to come to Jesus. You want now to do something for Jesus. Just as I have read here, it is a precious work. I will not hold this large congregation longer. I will say, God help you.
(25LtMs, Ms 73, 1911, 26)
Ms 74, 1911
Sermon/Thoughts on Acts 2 Oakland, California July 11, 1911 Previously unpublished.
“Then they that gladly received His word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.” [Verse 41.] Do you think we shall see anything like that? I believe we shall.
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 2)
Here we have the whole history, a wonderful history of conversion and the workings of the Holy Spirit of God upon hearts, and what we want today is that the light that came to them should come to us and should impress our minds strongly. Is it not time now that we should indeed come to God in the simplicity of His Word and present His Word to the Father and to the Son? Here we have the prophecy God has given, and here is the blessing that came.
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 3)
Now I thank God for all these opportunities. They are just the opportunities that we want. We want to see that by faith we can approach the Father and the Son, and that the grace of God can come upon us. Then I ask you, What shall we see? We shall see the fruit of all such, and that is what want to see right in this very meeting. We want to see the deep movings of the Spirit of God upon the human heart. If we will only take God at His word in the simplicity of faith, and cast our helpless souls upon Jesus Christ and believe that He hears our prayers and that He will respond to them, we shall have light in the Lord just as they had in those days. That is what we need.
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 4)
Here is the large city of Oakland. There is a great deal to be done here. Every soul that devotes himself fully to God will certainly see of His saving grace and realize it in his own soul, and communicate the same grace to those that are around him. We expect too little. We want to expect much. We want to take God at His word, and we want that faith that works by love and purifies the soul, and every one of us at this meeting may have the rich blessing of God.
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 5)
When I was stronger than I am now, I remember that time and time again we met together and in simplicity of soul laid our cases right before the Lord, asking Him to let His blessing come to us individually that we might communicate the same to those with whom we should become acquainted and in contact. It was our privilege to do this. We want the light to disseminate to those who are in darkness, and it is our privilege to have it. We know not what is before us. We have seen the strong workings of the powers of darkness. We have seen it in different places in our cities. We see and we read and we hear of the terrible things. It is nothing to take a person’s life.
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 6)
How shall we carry through the very work that is before us? It will only be done by that living faith that we shall cultivate day by day until it becomes a certainty to us that we have received the things we ask for. We all need more of the Holy Spirit of God to work our cities.
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 7)
I am glad to see as many at this camp meeting as I have seen since I have been here. We are thankful for this, and we want to make the most of it. We want to take God at His word, and if we will in humble simplicity cast our helpless souls upon Jesus Christ, we shall have light and grace and power so that we can overcome the evils in our own selves and then help others. We can communicate it to others; that is the best of it. Let every one of us make it our business to follow on to know the Lord. If we will do this our own souls will be assuredly strengthened and blessed and established in the truth, that when counter influences shall come, thinking they can bring it to bear upon us, it may be seen that we take no stock in it at all, that we are not affected by the influences of those who are not given up to the Lord.
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 8)
Now I want to say to men and to women, to the young men especially, there is a great deal of reading that is issued now, and it does not tell of Jesus. We should be in a position of discernment where we will not take in these things. We want to prepare for what God is preparing for us. We want the blessing of God to rest upon us in rich measure. And we should have it. There is no excuse for us that we are not further advanced in spirituality. There is no excuse for us when we are behind when we should be far ahead by the experience that it is our privilege to have.
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 9)
We can communicate these precious privileges to others. We can talk with them. In the past there has been very little done to try to approach our neighbors. But is it a right thing? No, it is not. We are to communicate the light of the knowledge of God, and that light that is in the face of Jesus Christ we are to express in our own countenances—the joy of the Lord. It is our privilege to have this joy, and it is our privilege to stand in freedom in a position where the frivolous things that are around us will not affect us at all.
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 10)
As I have tried to get out the Life of Paul, I have seen so much that God is willing to communicate to His people, and I felt so thankful I hardly knew how to contain myself—to think of the assurance that is given fathers and mothers for their children to bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. There is a great deal of admonition given that does not do any good but only stirs up the wickedness that is in the heart. Remember, it is the admonition of the Lord. What you want is to labor in such a way that your children will recognize that the Holy Spirit of God is working upon the human agent in his behalf.
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 11)
Let us understand and take in the Word of God as we read it. Do you think that you are having a hard time? Then consider that in order for Christ to make salvation perfect and assured He left the royal courts, He left His holy Father, and He came into this world to seek and to save the sinner, that he should not perish. We want to see what self-denial He practiced in our behalf, and then let not one of us feel that we are having a close and hard time because there is a strait path marked out before us, which we are to travel. Let us travel that strait path.
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 12)
Let us take right hold by a living faith upon the Word of God, and bring the promises into our prayers: You have said it, Lord, and we claim it. In doing this, at the time of which we have read, they were of one accord. In one accord they were pleading for the gracious influence of the Spirit of God, and it came upon them. They received it. Why should not we receive it? We are preparing for the great, grand review, and our cases will be brought up—if they are not yet—in judgment, and decision will be pronounced upon each case. We want to understand that we have something to do to rescue ourselves, and that is by a holy, living faith in Jesus Christ. We are to give an example to the world that we have that faith that works by love and purifies the soul. If we will do this, we shall see light in His light, and we shall rejoice in the truth.
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 13)
God is permitting us to have the light from heaven, that we may lay hold upon that light, and that we may communicate that light to the world, and every soul should be doing something. If you could possibly consider these subjects as they have been presented to me, the great sacrifice for our salvation, we should see you more earnest men, women, and children, anxious to do something. Many are doing something. But we want more to be at work. We are preparing for the great examination. We are trying to prepare souls for that great examination that is to take place. There must not be a spot or a wrinkle or any such thing upon our characters, because we have laid hold by faith upon the Son of the living God. He sacrificed in our behalf that we might become partakers of the divine nature.
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 14)
The angels work with you when you are laboring for souls. And they are working in your behalf to make your case a certain one. But you can do more in one hour by your perversity than it is possible for God to do in justice in your behalf. The Lord desires that every soul of us should understand that there is a heaven to win and a hell to shun. The last moments of this earth’s history will soon be passed, and we shall stand naked before God just as we are. Has not God done enough for our salvation? Did not He give us a Saviour, a perfect example, so that we should not make any mistake? And when we come and repent before God, He will accept us, He will write our names in the book of life, and each one whose name is written there will either be welcomed into the city of God or will be cast out to receive their punishment with the wicked, and will never see the glories of heaven.
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 15)
We want every soul here to understand there is a heaven to win. You have no moments to lose. Now is your opportunity to lay right hold of the Son of God by a living faith and say you will never let go, but hold on until you know that you are obtaining victory after victory.
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 16)
Let the light of heaven come into your lives. Surely impurity and sin are not things that we should covet but overcome by the blood of the Lamb. We shall bear the word of our testimony to those that are in the world, telling them of Jesus and how He was in the world, how He hung upon the cross, and how He was derided. Pilate gave Him up when he declared he found no fault in Him. He had to declare that before those scornful accusers, and yet for his office’s sake he let that Man Christ Jesus, the Son of the living God, have the spikes driven through His hands and through His feet, and be hanged upon the cruel cross. For what? To save his office.
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 17)
We want to be prepared for the grand review. There is a grand review that is coming off soon and we want to be ready for it. We want to have our garments washed white and pure in the blood of the Lamb, and we want to sing the song of victory. Put away your novels. Take the Bible and books that will help you. I have been working to get out in the simplest language the light that has been given me.
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 18)
When the word came to me to put in print what was given me, I felt as though I could never do it. “I will be your helper,” was the assurance given. And you see how many books I have brought into circulation. Said I, “I am simple; I cannot write as the popular writers.”“I will be your helper,” was the assurance. “You shall overcome by the blood of the Lamb and the word of your testimony in the simplicity of language that all parties can understand.” And when my copyist has said, “I can put in a word there that will express the meaning in higher language,” I have said, “Do not change a word I give you.” I said, “The Lord has taken me in simplicity of my childhood, and I mean to maintain that simplicity in language, and wherever I am any one who understands the English language will understand what I mean.” That is just the direction that God has given me: “Aspire not to the higher language, but to the simple language that the people can understand.”
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 19)
I have had children come to me and ask if I were going to speak at a certain time. They said they wanted me to speak because they had their friends together to come and hear me, and they had told them that they could understand every word if I spoke. The Lord took me in my childhood to bear the messages to the people, and therefore I gave myself up to the work to be wholly the Lord’s, and I have never, never tried to put into my writings any words that I did not clearly understand, and that a child could not understand. My writings are very, very simple and you may wonder that as I have put out so many books why I have not improved in language. One said, I do not think it is right that you do not improve in language. I said, “There is more rejoicing in the simplicity of the language as they read the stories from the Bible than in any that use the larger language and they cannot understand it.”
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 20)
I want to say that the simplicity of true godliness is to come to the world, and the people are to feel and understand that God will take them in their simplicity and will educate them in His own line. I want to say that the Lord lives, and we are to work to be a blessing to those that are around us.
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 21)
Every novel that I see in my house, I tell them that if I see it again they will never see it any more. We want the truth. When you understand the truth as it is in the Lord and can practice it, then that is all God requires of you. We are to stand the grand review. You are preparing for this great review, and if you bring along your old customs and habits, you are spoiled. God cannot work with you. God cannot sanctify you. We want to be on the right side in the simplicity of true godliness. Therefore I have not tried to reach for high words. The simplicity of the language recommends it to those who are young, to those who will appreciate it; and I want to tell you there is a heaven to win and a hell to shun. I want to be prepared for that grand review.
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 22)
When I begged of the Lord to take someone else and not me, but someone whose writings could be recommended, the light came: “I have chosen you to fulfill My will to the young and to the old, that they may understand the language without having to go to the dictionary to find out the meaning.” I have gone on from point to point till the many books that I have written go rapidly and are recommended by those who can speak in high language.
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 23)
Let every one of us take our position that we will have the simplicity of true godliness. Try to educate all you can, and bring all into the kingdom of heaven that you possibly can. Do not leave a wicked example for any soul to follow. You are to forsake every sin, everything that is unlike God, and put on the robe of Christ’s righteousness that you may be accepted in the kingdom of God to go no more out forever, as His people, as His overcomers. We want to be in that position to crucify our souls by obedience to the truth, and all these novels that are gotten up contain no good. We want to know the Saviour. He gave His life for us. He is coming again, and every one who will accept Him He will crown with glory, and immortal life will be their portion.
(25LtMs, Ms 74, 1911, 24)
Ms 75, 1911
Sermon/Thoughts on John 14 Oakland, California July 15, 1911 Previously unpublished.
You see with what assurance He gives to us of His power and His grace and His authority. Can you take it in? It is worth everything to us. Now we have our opportunity to bring ourselves in right relation to God. We have no time to hesitate and question for here is the statement just as plain as it can be made, and we are to believe the Word. Let us come into that position where we can take God at His word.
(25LtMs, Ms 75, 1911, 2)
We want to be in that right relation to God that He accepts us. If we take that word and present it to the Lord, do you think that He will turn away from His word? No. Some of you have been giving your hearts to God. We are glad for this. And we want you to understand in doing this you are to humble your hearts before a righteous God. You are to repent and to be converted. The power of God will come upon human hearts, and you can testify before angels and before men that you have taken Christ as your Leader, as your Saviour and your Keeper.
(25LtMs, Ms 75, 1911, 3)
And when you come in to your family, you are to bear the right relation to your family and to your God. That family that you have you are to labor for. You are to take the children patiently and talk with them and open the Scriptures to them, and you can kneel right down and pray with them. The Lord recognizes such service as this. He wants that every soul shall be in right relation to God. We have had a very important season here on this ground, and we do not want to lose the impressions that have been given us here, but retain them. And those that have not been converted, we greatly desire that they may be converted because Christ has given His life for them.
(25LtMs, Ms 75, 1911, 4)
We are to cling to the arm of the Mighty One, for we are to have trials that you scarcely dream of. But we read over and over again, “I will not leave you comfortless.” [Verse 18.] Now, God will not leave us comfortless. Let us not be taken off from the belief that “Christ is my Saviour. He came into the world to be tempted in all points like as we are. If we fail in standing by the precious promises of God, we ourselves are to blame; but we cannot afford it. A life that measures with the life of God is promised to us in the Word, therefore we want to take these promises and we want to apply them to ourselves, and He will help us. We have a work to do to give to others the light that God has given to us.
(25LtMs, Ms 75, 1911, 5)
Educate your children. There is a great work that is left undone. You cannot afford it. They are God’s property, and you are to work for the saving of the souls of your children. Guard them from the evils they will come in contact with. Bring the light of heaven into your homes, and if you fail to do this, who is to blame but yourselves? We want the converting power of God in our homes.
(25LtMs, Ms 75, 1911, 6)
We want to labor for the salvation of the souls of our children. Scolding and fretting only hardens their hearts. If you are a Christian, you will be Christlike. You should talk to them, and tell them what it is their privilege to have and what is it their privilege to shun, and tell them that they are right in view of heaven that is watching and waiting to receive them if they will repent and come unto God. Talk to them kindly and tenderly. They understand more than you suppose. Do not rest until your family is united with you in the faith.
(25LtMs, Ms 75, 1911, 7)
The world is working to draw the young people unto itself and to draw the older people unto itself, and it has much success. Therefore, Christians that are here on these grounds, we want you to understand that we have a Saviour, and that if we receive Him by living faith He will cleanse us from all our sins, and He will bring us into that relation to God so we can work with our children and so we can pray with them and for them and intercede to God to have compassion on our children, that when the work here is ended, we may come up to the city of God and enter in with our children. You can say, Jesus, I have labored for these children. I want them to have an entrance into the city of God with me. I want them to have a right to the tree of life.
(25LtMs, Ms 75, 1911, 8)
God will give the mother capabilities if she will make the care and training of our children her business in her home and in her life. Now let them work for the salvation of their children here in this world, for unless they are cleansed by the blood of the Lamb, they will have no place in that kingdom of God. You want to take them with you. As we approach the close of time, everything possible will be invented to draw our minds in worldly channels, but you cannot afford it.
(25LtMs, Ms 75, 1911, 9)
We want pure and undefiled religion. I was but a child, an afflicted child, but by separating myself from those that would entice me to sin and keeping myself in right relation to God, I knew that I was kept by His power. And thus I have an experience that no living mortal can change, because is it grounded in my experience from my childhood. And the children are to be brought to Jesus. Do not neglect them.
(25LtMs, Ms 75, 1911, 10)
Christ said, “Let not your hearts be troubled. I go to prepare a place for you.” [Verses 1, 2.] What was that “going”? He was taken by wicked hands and condemned, and stretched upon the cross. He did that to save us, and what are you willing to do to save your own soul? You have a heaven to win, and it becomes you, fathers and mothers, in the place of going out to parties and such places to which you are not called at all, to stand over your children and teach them and educate them and train them for salvation. If you do this, angels of God are right around you. It is not you that makes all the impression. You act your part, and the angels of heaven are right around you to act their part.
(25LtMs, Ms 75, 1911, 11)
Fathers and mothers have no right to spend their time in parties and pleasure excursions and leave their children to the temptation of the enemy. I want all who possibly can to give their children to the Lord, and themselves make a consecration, and then watch them. Why? You are preparing them for the grand review. You are preparing them that they may enter through the gates into the city to go no more out, and now is your opportunity.
(25LtMs, Ms 75, 1911, 12)
To those who invite you to parties say, No; God has given me my work. It is to fit my children for the future immortal life. I want them to stand by my side and help me, and I want to help them that they may accomplish that which they are capable of accomplishing through the love of Christ and faith in His Word. I ask you, fathers and mothers, if you have habits or practices that will blot you out of the kingdom of heaven, for Christ’s sake to overcome them, and teach your children that eternal life will take their all.
(25LtMs, Ms 75, 1911, 13)
We want every soul here to understand that we are dealing with eternal realities. We cannot be turned away by any invitations to go to parties and dances and these things. Tell them, No; I take no stock in these things. I am preparing for the grand review, and I want to take my children with me to enter in through the gates into the city. The crown of life will be placed upon their brow, and they shall have a harp of gold, to sing the praises to God. The music parties that they have do not give spiritual strength to scarcely any unless they are under the inspiration of God. We must come out from the world and be separate, and we are to be partakers with Christ of His sufferings. You know what the history of Christ is, for you have read it in your Bibles.
(25LtMs, Ms 75, 1911, 14)
I want you to make your decisions here if you will accept the testimonies that I have been bearing ever since I was twelve years old. The Lord has been with me, and He has brought me from place to place through sickness after sickness, and yet I have gone to the foreign countries. He has saved me when the doctors said it was not possible for me to live. I said, “I believe God will raise me up.” Christ seemed to be right by the side of my bed when night after night I could not turn my body or move, except my right arm. The Lord is good. Will you trust Him? Will you take Him at His word that He is your Saviour, that He gave His precious life for you, and that He has gone to prepare mansions for you, that where He is there you may be also? Will you consider this? May God help you do it.
(25LtMs, Ms 75, 1911, 15)
I have an interest for the children, and I want that the parents shall never scold them. They are to be brought up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. That is what we want. All the frivolity that is in the world, it is from the devil. It is not from the Lord. The Lord wants us to think soberly and righteously and sensibly in regard to the future life. We are striving for an immortal crown. We are striving that we may see the King in His majesty, and that we may sing the song of Moses and the Lamb in the city of God, and that we may have that salvation that we shall never lose.
(25LtMs, Ms 75, 1911, 16)
It is for our own happiness here to reject everything like foolishness and pride and vanity, and labor to be overcomers. And we can be overcomers, for angels of God are right around us. If you will give them a chance, they will come in and mold the characters of your children. If you have no regard for them themselves, how can you expect that they will come in and take possession in them? You must educate your children for the heavenly courts, and when you do this, angels of God will accept and strengthen your efforts. Will you seek for that life that measures with the life of God? Will you seek to honor Him who came to our world and died a sacrifice that He might be able to win your children and your own hearts to His service? How many will agree to place themselves on the right side to win heaven? How many can appreciate the value of being on the Lord’s side?
(25LtMs, Ms 75, 1911, 17)
Christ came and died that He might make it possible for Him to save every child that will obey Christ’s commandments. Then how should you labor, fathers and mothers, to teach your children the commandments of God and pray with them instead of going visiting a neighbor or going to a party of pleasure? How much better it is to feel that you have let your children have the blessings that you can give of your presence in the place of letting them grow up without any real solid education. Will you try it? I want you to understand we have a heaven to win. We have an eternal inheritance to come into possession of in the heavenly courts. It is above any earthly possession. It is for eternity that we are saved by the blood of the Lamb and the word of our testimony.
(25LtMs, Ms 75, 1911, 18)
You will have temptations; you will have trials, but read your Bible and conform your life to the conditions laid down in that Word, and everyone who will conform his life to the life of Christ will mount up on angel wings and enter in through the gates into the city of God. A crown will be placed upon the brow, a song of triumph and praise is sung that the battles of life are over. Will you give yourselves to Jesus? He will work for you. He will give you strength. All heaven is watching for know the decision you make.
(25LtMs, Ms 75, 1911, 19)
May God help you that this very day you may search your Bibles and obey the commandments of God. He has given you prophets and testimonies, line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little, and now what are you going to do about it? I will now leave this matter with you. There is a battle for you to fight. Let your novels that have entertained you make a bonfire, and put every one of them in it. Let them never be brought into your house. I have told everyone in my house, If I find a novel, you will never see it again. I shall put it right in the fire. The Bible, the precious Bible, that teaches us the way of salvation. God help us that we may appreciate it. I have seen that heaven is worth everything. God will help us. He will help you.
(25LtMs, Ms 75, 1911, 20)
Ms 76, 1911
Interview/On Men and Women Physicians Loma Linda, California November 7, 1911 Previously unpublished.
Interview Regarding Men and Women Physicians
Present: E. G. White, Mrs. Burden, Dr. White, M. Hawkins.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 1)
After some general conversation, Sister White said:
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 2)
I was shown that a very difficult matter would come for settlement at this meeting, and that we should know how to deal with it wisely.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 3)
Mrs. Burden: That is what I came to talk with you about. It is in regard to the treatments given by gentlemen physicians to lady patients. We want this matter settled so that we can arrange things properly.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 4)
E. G. White: For years it has been shown me that this practice is contrary to Bible teaching; neither was it the custom in Bible times for women to treat the diseases of men, or men to treat the diseases of women.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 5)
Mrs. Burden: Here is a question: When we come to the treatment of women by men and in the matter of childbirth, we see that that is clear. Now when it comes to the matter of surgical cases—
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 6)
E. G. White: That is a matter in which we must follow the best light we have; and we must treat the cases as sensible people would want to treat them.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 7)
Mrs. Burden: What do you think of a woman taking treatment from a man on a delicate, or private, part of the body?
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 8)
E. G. White: I am instructed that it is positively forbidden. I was shown the case of a doctor who would get a class of young girls about him, and tell them things that he had no business to tell them. I said to him, You will tell yourself out of the institution. God forbids any such commonness.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 9)
Dr. White: When we have operations on women, do you think the young men ought to be called in to witness the operations?
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 10)
E. G. White: No.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 11)
Dr. White: How would the men learn to do that kind of surgery if they were not called in this way?
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 12)
E. G. White: Let the men teach them. We must build up some kind of wall of distinction between the men and the women.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 13)
Mrs. Burden: You think it is all right for our intelligent women physicians to perform surgical operations?
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 14)
E. G. White: They can do it if they have the capabilities in them for the work, but you will have to distinguish between those who can do this and those who cannot.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 15)
Mrs. Burden: When a woman has to be examined for an operation, is it not right that a woman should make the examination if a gentleman physician is to perform the operation?
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 16)
E. G. White: If the lady is to be examined, she should be examined by the lady physician.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 17)
Mrs. Burden: That is right.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 18)
E. G. White: And if she has to die, it is no more than she would do if the man examined her.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 19)
Mrs. Burden: Our men do not think that the women are capable of doing that work.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 20)
E. G. White: They are not able until they learn.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 21)
Mrs. Burden: But some have done it for years.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 22)
E. G. White: Many feel that the lady physician has not the capabilities that the gentleman physician has; but this is the opposite to what the Lord has shown to me.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 23)
Mrs. Burden: The young men want to know the truth on this point; but they will not know it until you tell them.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 24)
E. G. White: They will know it before this meeting closes.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 25)
Mrs. Burden: Should the young men and women study the subject of obstetrics together, or should the men teach the men and the women the women?
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 26)
E. G. White: I should separate them. This unnecessary mingling has got to end.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 27)
Mrs. Burden: What do you think of a woman physician teaching men physicians midwifery?
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 28)
E. G. White: She has no business to do it. If we will educate our women to do a physician's work, they will act their part. They did this in Bible times; but it was not to teach the men.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 29)
Mrs. Burden: Do the medical men need to be taught midwifery?
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 30)
E. G. White: They have no business with it; yet it might be necessary that they have the information. There has got to be a decided change in the treatment of the women. Case after case has been brought to me where the women have lost their virtue because men physicians have declared that they should do this and that, which demanded a dangerous familiarity.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 31)
Mrs. Burden: The question has been asked, What will those men do who go to foreign fields, if they have not this knowledge?
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 32)
E. G. White: Well, perhaps it will be necessary to have this knowledge.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 33)
Mrs. Burden: Cannot women do this work?
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 34)
E. G. White: It is the very work that women should do.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 35)
Mrs. Burden: In the dissecting work, ought the men to cut up the bodies of women?
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 36)
E. G. White: I cannot tell particulars.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 37)
Mrs. Burden: Some things you can tell us, and some things you cannot.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 38)
E. G. White: I know that when young men take upon them the right to deliver women in childbirth, they are not working in God's order. It is going contrary to the instruction the Lord has given His people.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 39)
Mrs. Burden: We will leave you now. We have asked you these questions that we might know what is the right thing to do.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 40)
E. G. White: I hope you will stand firmly for this thing, and work to the point. Our men physicians have got to stop meddling with women at the time of childbirth. I know that women can get through this time without the aid of men.
(25LtMs, Ms 76, 1911, 41)